10_o he_o seal_v up_o the_o promise_n &_o make_v it_o eff_a 〈◊〉_d christ_n jesus_n chap._n 1_o who_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o sacrament_n the_o faithful_a receiver_n c._n twelve_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n apyli_v he_o to_o himself_o the_o use_v see_v this_o letterb._n the_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v three_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v faith_n chap._n 13_o 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n many_o of_o the_o faithful_a first_o believe_v before_o they_o do_v partake_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d chap._n 14_o these_o be_v the_o article_n of_o agreement_n between_o god_n who_o promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n adoption_n of_o son_n nes_z possession_n of_o heaven_n man_n 〈◊〉_d ho_o promise_v to_o believe_v the_o promise_n to_o love_v his_o brethren_n enemy_n to_o perform_v obedsence_n to_o be_v badge_n of_o our_o christian_n profession_n chap._n 15_o the_o number_n of_o they_o see_v the_o letter_n a_o they_o that_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o two_o only_a sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n chap._n 16_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o sacrament_n chap_n 17_o that_o popish_a penance_n be_v no_o sacrament_n chap._n 18_o that_o matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n chap_n 19_o that_o order_n be_v no_o sacrament_n chap_n 20_o that_o extreme_a unction_n be_v no_o sacrament_n chap_n 21_o a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o book_n baptism_n be_v the_o first_o sacrament_n wherein_o by_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n once_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v represent_v chap._n 1_o in_o baptism_n consider_v the_o part_n be_v twofold_a chap._n 3_o outward_a part_n minister_n chap._n 3_o who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o sanctify_v the_o water_n wash_v the_o party_n word_n of_o institution_n baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chapt_n 4_o element_n of_o water_n chap_n 5_o receiver_n be_v all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n chap._n 6._o man_n and_o woman_n in_o year_n that_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n infant_n of_o they_o chap_n 7_o inward_a part_n god_n the_o father_n chap_n 8._o who_o offer_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n give_v christ_n to_o the_o believer_n holy_a spirit_n chap_n 9_o who_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n christ_n jesus_n chap_n 10_o ratifieng_v our_o regeneration_n remission_n of_o sin_n soul_n cleanse_v represent_v by_o the_o body_n wash_v cha_n 11_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v these_o 3_o to_o show_v our_o plant_n and_o engraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n cha_n 12_o to_z assure_v we_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n cha_n 13_o original_a actual_a to_o teach_v to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n cha_n 14._o a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n contain_v in_o the_o last_o book_n the_o lord_n supper_n call_v by_o 〈◊〉_d name_n ch_z 1_o be_v the_o second_o sacrament_n wherein_o by_o visible_a receive_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v represent_v 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a communion_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d ch_n 2_o in_o this_o sacra_fw-la observe_v the_o work_n itself_o where_o in_o observe_v the_o part_n outward_a minist_n chap._n 3_o who_o duty_n be_v to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o i_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o bless_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o institution_n to_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o pour_v out_o then_o ine_z to_o distribute_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o promise_n contain_v therein_o chap._n 4_o the_o outward_a sign_n chap._n 5_o which_o be_v bread_n wine_n the_o communicants_a chap_n 6._o who_o action_n be_v to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o cupinto_fw-la their_o hand_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n &_o drink_v the_o wine_n inward_a god_n the_o father_n ch_n 8_o who_o offer_v christ_n to_o all_o comer_n give_v christ_n for_o the_o redemtion_n of_o the_o fat_a spirit_n who_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_v ch_n 9_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n prepare_v to_o be_v the_o lively_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n ch_n x_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n chap._n 1_o 〈◊〉_d hose_n duty_n be_v to_o apprehend_v &_o receive_v christ_n &_o his_o benefit_n to_o appropriate_v and_o apply_v he_o to_o the_o soul_n the_o use_v see_v this_o letter_n c_o three_o to_o show_n forth_o with_o thanksgiving_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n chap_n 12_o to_o teach_v our_o communion_n and_o growth_n in_o christ_n chap._n 13_o to_o declare_v our_o communion_n and_o growth_n with_o our_o brethren_n chap._n 14_o preparation_n to_o the_o work_n see_v the_o letter_n d_o thing_n the_o necessity_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o to_o deal_v our_o own_o profit_n be_v right_o prepare_v our_o own_o practice_n in_o prepare_v and_o take_v our_o ordinary_a meat_n the_o sacrament_n itself_o defile_v by_o unreverent_a receive_n the_o punishment_n procure_v by_o want_n of_o this_o care_n the_o part_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o especial_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n chap_n 16_o faith_n in_o christ_n see_v every_o one_o receive_v so_o mnch_n as_o he_o believe_v he_o receive_v chap._n 17_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n daily_o renew_v for_o daily_a sin_n reconciliation_n to_o our_o brethren_n chap_n 19_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a contain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n thereof_o overthrow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o deliver_v the_o comfortable_a use_n ofthem_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god._n chap._n i._o of_o the_o agreement_n and_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n god_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n add_v unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n church_n his_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v outward_o represent_v &_o vifiblie_o offer_v to_o our_o sight_n those_o thing_n that_o inward_o he_o perform_v to_o we_o as_o 9_o the_o tree_n oflife_o and_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o the_o garden_n after_o man_n fall_n when_o a_o new_a necessity_n be_v add_v in_o regard_n of_o man_n want_n and_o weakness_n he_o testify_v his_o love_n and_o ratify_v his_o covenant_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n he_o give_v the_o 14._o ark_n to_o noah_n and_o his_o son_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v drown_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n he_o add_v to_o abraham_n 11._o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n 11_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o israelite_n he_o give_v the_o passeover_n manna_n oblation_n purification_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o rock_n and_o such_o like_a spiritual_a tip_n whereby_o he_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n for_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n wrought_v upon_o the_o cross_n will_v give_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n now_o the_o world_n of_o god_n may_v fit_o be_v resemble_v to_o writing_n and_o evidence_n and_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n to_o seal_n which_o the_o lord_n alone_o set_v to_o his_o own_o letter_n they_o be_v as_o a_o visible_a sermon_n preach_v unto_o we_o most_o lively_a the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o as_o the_o word_n we_o hear_v do_v edify_v and_o instruct_v the_o mind_n by_o the_o outward_a ear_n so_o do_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o eye_n &_o other_o sense_n first_o then_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n and_o nature_n os_fw-la the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n have_v in_o common_a and_o how_o they_o agree_v one_o with_o another_o then_o what_o they_o have_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a each_o to_o other_o and_o how_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o a_o other_o the_o agreement_n between_o they_o stand_v in_o these_o point_n first_o both_o be_v ofgod_o and_o instrument_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v we_o more_o and_o more_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o partaker_n of_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n need_v they_o or_o that_o he_o be_v tie_v unto_o they_o for_o as_o he_o can_v nourish_v without_o meat_n and_o drink_v so_o he_o can_v save_v without_o word_n or_o sacrament_n but_o because_o we_o need_v they_o he_o use_v they_o when_o he_o will_v and_o as_o often_o as_o it_o please_v he_o the_o same_o which_o be_v publish_v and_o promise_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o they_o be_v not_o a_o deliver_v of_o new_a promise_n and_o
the_o pinicle_n of_o a_o temple_n and_o there_o fast_o bind_v in_o chain_n of_o iron_n that_o he_o can_v fall_v although_o he_o will_v when_o he_o look_v down_o fear_v and_o all_o his_o joint_n tremble_v because_o he_o be_v not_o acquaint_v and_o accustom_v to_o mount_v up_o so_o high_a in_o the_o air_n and_o to_o behold_v the_o earth_n so_o far_o beneath_o but_o when_o he_o remember_v himself_o and_o perceive_v himself_o fast_o bind_v and_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n than_o he_o conceive_v constant_a hope_n of_o continue_v and_o cast_v away_o all_o fear_n of_o fall_v so_o when_o we_o look_v downward_o upon_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o way_n we_o have_v doubt_n waver_n astomshment_n horror_n terror_n tremble_n and_o fear_n but_o when_o we_o look_v upward_o to_o be_v hold_v the_o sweet_a consolation_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v christ_n have_v purchase_v the_o word_n have_v publish_v the_o holyghost_n have_v seal_v and_o every_o believer_n have_v taste_v we_o feel_v ourselves_o sure_a and_o cease_v to_o doubt_v any_o more_o for_o faith_n though_o assault_v with_o doub_v thing_n may_v be_v certain_a the_o sun_n always_o shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n though_o the_o cloud_n have_v cover_v it_o and_o the_o light_n appear_v not_o the_o tree_n have_v life_n in_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o winter_n discern_v so_o faith_n have_v his_o assurance_n and_o persuasion_n though_o it_o be_v shake_v with_o doubt_n and_o assault_v with_o tentation_n wherefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o feel_v these_o doubt_n and_o imperfection_n let_v we_o set_v against_o they_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n truth_n let_v we_o set_v before_o we_o the_o unchangablenes_n of_o his_o promise_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o thereby_o seek_v strength_n and_o increase_n offaith_o moreover_o be_v 2._o this_o one_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o strengthen_v faith_n then_o god_n refuse_v and_o 〈◊〉_d none_o for_o weakness_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o weak_a 〈◊〉_d his_o a_o true_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o a_o strong_a faith_n a_o leprous_a hand_n can_v hold_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o it_o as_o well_o as_o a_o sound_n and_o strong_a hand_n albeit_o it_o not_o so_o strong_o so_o be_v it_o with_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v feeble_a &_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v unfeigned_a it_o will_v ap_o christ_n effectual_o which_o weakness_n leave_v god_n in_o we_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o go_v to_o the_o sacrament_n we_o read_v that_o david_n call_v lame_a 8_o 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o table_n thereby_o honour_v the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n sake_n so_o do_v god_n receive_v we_o all_o deform_a and_o defile_v to_o his_o heavenly_a supper_n and_o as_o mephibosheth_n profess_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o eat_v bread_n at_o the_o king_n table_n say_v what_o be_v thy_o servant_n that_o thou_o shall_v look_v on_o such_o a_o dead_a dog_n as_o i_o be_o so_o must_v we_o confess_v our_o unworthines_n and_o be_v 27._o content_v with_o the_o crumb_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o fall_n from_o his_o heavenly_a table_n and_o thus_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v blind_a he_o will_v restore_v we_o to_o be_v poor_a he_o will_v enrich_v we_o to_o be_v wound_v he_o will_v cure_v we_o to_o be_v captive_n he_o will_v deliver_v we_o to_o besick_a he_o will_v heal_v we_o to_o be_v weak_a he_o will_v strengthen_v we_o to_o be_v lose_v he_o will_v save_v we_o to_o be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a he_o will_v resresh_v we_o to_o be_v brokenhearted_a he_o will_v bind_v we_o up_o to_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n he_o will_v ransom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d us._n three_o it_o reach_v we_o to_o abhor_v the_o absurdity_n of_o bellarmine_n a_o factor_n and_o at_o tourney_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 14._o who_o 3._o deny_v that_o the_o sactamente_n be_v seal_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o serve_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n contrary_a to_o that_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o receive_v circumcision_n to_o seal_v up_o &_o assure_v his_o justification_n by_o faith_n who_o example_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o show_v how_o all_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d before_o god_n 11._o and_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o all_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o so_o do_v baptism_n seal_v up_o to_o we_o god_n promise_n in_o christ_n and_o assure_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 21._o as_o peter_n teach_v last_o if_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o be_v to_o confirm_v 4._o faith_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o regeneration_n mortification_n sanctification_n justification_n remission_n and_o salvation_n then_o how_o say_v so_o i_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v in_o this_o life_n of_o our_o stand_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o forgiunesse_fw-fr of_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o adoption_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o the_o 16_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v unto_o we_o particular_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o rom._n 8._o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n god_n sanctifieng_v spirit_n and_o our_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v make_v the_o two_o witness_n of_o our_o adoption_n this_o we_o must_v certain_o believe_v by_o faith_n and_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n 39_o most_o confident_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o ch._n say_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n if_o any_o object_n we_o may_v hope_v well_o for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o same_o i_o answer_v faith_n and_o hope_n can_v be_v separate_v they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d as_o love_a friend_n accompany_v each_o other_o they_o be_v never_o sunder_v and_o divide_v so_o that_o if_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n by_o hope_n it_o follow_v we_o may_v be_v certain_o persuade_v true_a hope_n follow_v true_a faith_n as_o the_o effect_n do_v the_o cause_n and_o no_o man_n can_v true_o hope_v that_o be_v not_o true_o assure_v beside_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o hope_n 〈◊〉_d it_o never_o make_v any_o ashamed_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v and_o disappoint_v they_o shall_v attain_v unto_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n experience_n bring_v forth_o hope_n and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holyghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o end_n of_o a_o sacrament_n chap._n 14._o of_o the_o second_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o second_o end_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v this_o covenant_n it_o serve_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o will_v be_v his_o people_n as_o gen._n 17._o i_o be_o god_n ii_o all_o sufficient_a walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o the_o sacrament_n be_v assure_v testimony_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o goodwill_n of_o god_n who_o be_v well_o please_v towards_o we_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n by_o they_o as_o by_o certain_a pledge_n give_v and_o receive_v god_n of_o great_a mercy_n do_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o he_o to_o remain_v his_o people_n &_o to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n before_o he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o seal_n of_o god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n &_o a_o seal_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o obedience_n towards_o god_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o man_n this_o covenant_n be_v what_o be_v the_o article_n of_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o what_o thing_n each_o part_n interchangeable_o covenant_v and_o contract_v each_o towards_o other_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o himselse_n have_v 3._o part_n he_o promise_v 25_o first_o of_o all_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o deliverer_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o the_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n and_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n to_o they_o when_o i_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n second_o the_o adoption_n 33_o of_o son_n and_o
without_o sin_n deceive_v himself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o this_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o have_v take_v hold_n on_o all_o mankind_n for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o must_v be_v mortify_v and_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v spiritual_a &_o regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v quicken_v repentance_n therefore_o consist_v in_o a_o 11_o inward_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o a_o hatred_n of_o they_o in_o suppress_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o purpose_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o a_o care_n to_o sorsake_v our_o sin_n in_o confess_v the_o greatness_n of_o they_o in_o condemn_v our_o ourselves_o for_o they_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o desert_n of_o they_o in_o a_o holy_a indignation_n &_o anger_n against_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v be_v so_o careless_a in_o look_v to_o our_o own_o way_n in_o fear_v lest_o we_o run_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o in_o desire_v ever_o hereafter_o to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o walk_v more_o careful_o before_o he_o in_o zeal_n touch_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o in_o take_v revenge_n sometime_o and_o punishment_n upon_o our_o self_n for_o former_a offence_n for_o we_o confess_v plain_o and_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o outward_a penalty_n and_o chastisement_n of_o the_o body_n may_v be_v use_v &_o do_v please_v god_n not_o of_o themselves_o but_o because_o they_o be_v profitable_a mean_n and_o good_a help_n to_o further_o and_o forward_o true_a repentance_n as_o for_o example_n he_o that_o have_v offend_v grievous_o in_o surfeit_v &_o drunkenness_n and_o have_v great_a heaviness_n of_o hart_n &_o sorrow_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o so_o gracious_a a_o god_n and_o merciful_a father_n may_v prescribe_v &_o appoint_v to_o himself_o without_o appearance_n of_o superstition_n or_o error_n of_o satisfaction_n or_o opinion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d some_o fast_v or_o abstinence_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n that_o he_o may_v be_v better_o fit_v to_o god_n service_n and_o further_o strengthen_v against_o those_o sin_n into_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v this_o doctrine_n we_o receive_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o appear_v 2_o cor._n 7._o where_o paul_n set_v down_o the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n of_o true_a repentance_n now_o the_o question_n sacrament_n arise_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o whether_o this_o repentance_n which_o be_v a_o die_a to_o sin_n and_o a_o walk_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o whether_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o absolution_n from_o sin_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n instituted_a by_o christ_n to_o assure_v his_o save_a grace_n to_o we_o we_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o first_o it_o be_v in_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o man_n fall_n and_o transgression_n it_o be_v continual_o preach_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n second_o it_o want_v a_o outward_a sign_n such_o as_o water_v in_o baptism_n such_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o every_o sacrament_n must_v have_v a_o outward_a element_n and_o sign_n to_o represent_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n therefore_o penance_n can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n three_o it_o have_v no_o word_n to_o command_v it_o no_o particular_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o chiese_n stay_v and_o staff_n of_o a_o sacrament_n bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o 10._o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n when_o he_o breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o 22._o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o he_o say_v the_o word_n of_o absolution_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v signify_v for_o answer_v to_o this_o assertion_n i_o will_v glad_o ask_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o ministerial_a power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n to_o repentant_a sinnet_n when_o they_o baptize_v to_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o this_o power_n be_v here_o first_o institute_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o do_v they_o not_o by_o tie_v the_o authority_n of_o remit_v fin_n to_o this_o time_n make_v their_o baptism_n of_o none_o effect_v beside_o we_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v a_o sound_n of_o word_n that_o may_v be_v hear_v to_o make_v a_o outward_a sign_n there_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a sign_n that_o may_v be_v see_v to_o warrant_v a_o sacrament_n now_o to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n without_o such_o a_o sign_n be_v to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n without_o a_o sacrament_n last_o as_o they_o take_v and_o understand_v penance_n it_o be_v neither_o sacrament_n nor_o sacred_a it_o be_v neither_o holy_a sign_n nor_o holy_a thing_n it_o be_v neither_o a_o institution_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o way_n of_o god_n for_o they_o mean_v not_o thereby_o amendment_n of_o life_n or_o inward_a sorrow_n &_o grief_n of_o mind_n for_o the_o life_n past_a which_o be_v sometime_o testify_v by_o weep_v and_o mourn_v by_z sackcloth_z and_o ash_n by_o fast_v and_o humiliation_n but_o they_o understand_v by_o penance_n 〈◊〉_d external_a discipline_n satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n by_o our_o own_o suffering_n &_o that_o wear_n of_o sackcloth_n sprinkle_v of_o ash_n chastise_v of_o the_o body_n whip_v of_o the_o flesh_n put_v on_o rough_a apparel_n lie_v on_o bourd_n and_o hard_a place_n abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o aflict_v ourselves_o by_o such_o outward_a exercise_n be_v a_o pay_v of_o the_o pain_n due_a to_o sin_n part_n of_o amends_n make_v to_o god_n justice_n and_o meritorious_a before_o he_o this_o punishment_n this_o penance_n these_o penalty_n we_o abhor_v as_o a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o satisfy_v for_o ourselves_o then_o have_v not_o christ_n satisfy_v for_o we_o nor_o pay_v the_o price_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n beside_o they_o charge_v god_n the_o father_n with_o injustice_n in_o that_o have_v lay_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o his_o own_o son_n and_o punish_v they_o in_o he_o they_o make_v he_o not_o satisfy_v with_o that_o punishment_n but_o to_o exact_v the_o debt_n of_o we_o again_o 7_o for_o which_o his_o son_n as_o our_o surety_n have_v full_o and_o sufficient_o answer_v as_o esa._n 53._o he_o be_v punish_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v late_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o punishment_n of_o we_o all_o to_o light_v upon_o he_o likewise_o 5._o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n he_o add_v christ_n have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n whereby_o we_o see_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v pardon_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n not_o through_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n not_o for_o our_o own_o work_n not_o by_o our_o own_o suffering_n but_o only_o through_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n shed_v of_o christ._n wherefore_o their_o penance_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v sacrilege_n and_o accept_v as_o a_o sacrament_n chap._n 19_o that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n under_o pius_n 4._o sess._n 8_o decreeth_n 1._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o one_o of_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n but_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o man_n into_o the_o church_n and_o do_v not_o confer_v grace_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v hereby_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o marriage_n above_o we_o see_v they_o lift_v it_o up_o into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o as_o a_o liar_n seldom_o agree_v with_o himself_o they_o complain_v that_o we_o too_o high_o magnify_v the_o marry_a estate_n and_o themselves_o can_v abide_v it_o in_o their_o clergy_n because_o for_o soothe_v it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n marriage_n therefore_o be_v too_o holy_a a_o ordinance_n for_o their_o unholy_a clergy_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o teach_v in_o this_o point_n 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n that_o forbid_v marriage_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v free_a we_o confess_v touch_v
spitituall_a priest_n and_o a_o spiritual_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n 9_o as_o appear_v revel_v 1._o 6._o christ_n have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n even_o his_o father_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o his_o first_o epiftle_n chap._n 2._o say_v you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrisice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o again_o afterward_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o people_n set_v at_o liberty_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvelous_a light_n whosoever_o bring_v in_o another_o priesthood_n than_o this_o &_o make_v new_a priest_n abolish_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n again_o what_o will_v they_o say_v of_o office_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n great_a than_o these_o the_o office_n of_o pope_n of_o cardinal_n of_o patryarch_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o unholy_a hierarchy_n will_v they_o discharge_v and_o cut_v off_o these_o from_o be_v sacrament_n &_o advance_v the_o base_a order_n of_o hedge_n priest_n and_o dumb_a deacons_n to_n so_o high_a a_o dignity_n what_o do_v they_o abase_v and_o disgrace_v those_o great_a place_n and_o think_v their_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n not_o worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n and_o authority_n or_o do_v they_o think_v this_o sacrament_n to_o vile_a and_o base_a to_o agree_v to_o those_o princelike_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o dare_v they_o prefer_v their_o priesthood_n their_o reader_n their_o deacon_n there_o doorkeeper_n their_o dog-keeper_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o rabble_n before_o the_o pope_n doom_n the_o cardinalship_n the_o patryarchship_n be_v not_o this_o high_a treason_n against_o their_o holy_a father_n &_o petty_a treason_n against_o the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o of_o that_o generation_n last_o sacrament_n must_v have_v a_o outward_a element_n and_o word_n of_o institution_n as_o have_v be_v often_o declare_v &_o prove_v but_o their_o order_n have_v neither_o outward_a element_n nor_o word_n of_o institution_n therefore_o order_n be_v no_o sacra_fw-la see_v therefore_o they_o can_v show_v no_o material_a sign_n add_v to_o the_o promise_n nor_o gracious_a promise_n add_v to_o the_o sign_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o order_n to_o seal_v up_o and_o assure_v any_o mercy_n of_o god_n grant_v unto_o us._n to_o omit_v that_o reason_n which_o we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o they_o namely_o that_o order_n be_v peculiar_a &_o proper_a to_o the_o ministry_n and_o be_v no_o sanctify_a instrument_n ap_o any_o general_a and_o common_a grace_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o asmuch_o as_n order_n have_v neither_o outward_a sign_n nor_o promise_n of_o grace_n nor_o institution_n from_o christ_n but_o disgrace_v the_o high_a dignity_n of_o their_o church_n and_o overthrow_v their_o own_o choose_a number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n we_o conclude_v necessary_o from_o these_o premise_n that_o order_n be_v no_o sacrament_n chap._n 21._o that_o extreme_a unction_n be_v no_o sacrament_n the_o last_o feign_a sacrament_n be_v the_o last_o anoint_v as_o they_o call_v it_o perform_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o extremity_n where_o by_o they_o teach_v that_o 2._o god_n assure_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o promise_v ease_n of_o bodily_a disease_n if_o it_o be_v so_o exp_v ent_a if_o not_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o use_v this_o form_n of_o word_n by_o this_o holy_a anoint_v and_o his_o most_o holy_a mercy_n god_n do_v forgive_v thou_o whatsoever_o that_o have_v offend_v by_o see_v hear_v smell_a taste_v and_o touch_v this_o unction_n can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o sacrament_n sundry_a cause_n first_o themselves_o confess_v that_o it_o have_v not_o his_o institution_n from_o christ._n for_o the_o rhem'ste_n in_o their_o heretical_a testam_fw-la annotation_n upon_o mar._n 6_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v only_o a_o preparation_n unto_o it_o and_o peter_n lombard_n say_v 2_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n james._n by_o this_o doctrine_n christ_n shall_v only_o be_v a_o preparer_n of_o sacrament_n not_o a_o appointer_n a_o beginner_n not_o a_o finisher_n of_o they_o now_o these_o man_n be_v all_o accurse_a by_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n 2._o if_o any_o man_n shad_v say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v not_o all_o institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v again_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n make_v nothing_o for_o this_o sorged_a sacrament_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n &_o contrariety_n between_o the_o anoint_v that_o james_n speak_v off_o and_o the_o popish_a aneal_n their_o priest_n have_v not_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_a whereof_o this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o outward_a sign_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o custom_n afterward_o cease_v when_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o heal_v cease_v be_v for_o a_o time_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o then_o the_o gift_n be_v temporal_a and_o for_o a_o reason_n so_o must_v the_o sign_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stand_n and_o continuance_n and_o the_o gift_n be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n if_o the_o sign_n shall_v remain_v in_o use_n and_o practice_v it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o lie_v sign_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n 7_o the_o brook_n of_o siloam_n the_o pool_n bethesda_n the_o clay_n and_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v sometime_o use_v in_o heal_v the_o disease_a may_v be_v account_v sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o this_o be_v all_o sign_n of_o heal_v for_o a_o certain_a season_n as_o also_o anoint_v with_o oil_n be_v for_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v in_o plant_v three_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v all_o sick_a person_n anoint_a these_o do_v anoint_v with_o their_o greasy_a oil_n only_o such_o body_n as_o be_v in_o manner_n half_o dead_a even_o while_o they_o lie_v in_o extremity_n and_o the_o life_n be_v strive_v to_o come_v forth_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v all_o the_o elder_n call_v but_o one_o masle-priest_n only_o with_o they_o bring_v the_o box_n and_o annoynt_v the_o sick-man_n the_o apostle_n assure_v health_n to_o 13_o all_o that_o be_v thus_o anoint_v as_o i_o be_o 5._o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v he_o that_o be_v suke_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o so_o also_o mark_n 6._o they_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o they_o anoint_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o oil_n and_o heal_v they_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o restore_v and_o recover_v of_o health_n be_v certain_o promise_v to_o follow_v the_o anoint_v but_o not_o one_o among_o many_o receive_v health_n after_o their_o popish_a aneal_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o bodily_a health_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o of_o common_a oil_n they_o prattle_v of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o a_o common_a and_o continual_a gift_n of_o charm_a and_o consecrate_v oil_n and_o balm_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o can_v none_o be_v find_v of_o bow_v their_o knee_n and_o salute_v it_o save_v hailholy_a oil_n hale_v holy_a ointment_n hale_v holy_a balm_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o blasphemous_a their_o oil_n they_o call_v the_o oil_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v to_o renounce_v salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o sanctify_v the_o people_n of_o god_n furthermore_n every_o sacrament_n must_v have_v a_o word_n of_o institution_n but_o the_o word_n which_o they_o use_v in_o aneal_v be_v a_o strange_a salvation_n of_o a_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a creature_n not_o warrant_v nor_o find_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o true_a sacrament_n be_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v receive_v it_o for_o a_o sacrament_n but_o must_v account_v it_o a_o apish_a imitation_n and_o a_o popish_a tradition_n moreover_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o chap._n 8._o that_o the_o element_n be_v consecrate_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v by_o pray_v thanksgiving_n eat_v and_o drink_v deliver_v and_o receive_v break_v and_o pour_v out_o blessing_n and_o recite_v the_o institution_n therefore_o the_o oil_n hallow_v long_o before_o by_o the_o bishop_n heat_v with_o breathe_v upon_o it_o charm_v with_o much_o murmur_a salute_v with_o bow_v of_o the_o knee_n and_o other_o like_a trumpery_n that_o hallow_v i_o say_v be_v fond_a superfluous_a and_o superstitious_a last_o the_o effect_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v spiritual_a grace_n in_o christ_n but_o extreme_a unction_n have_v no_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o christ_n seal_v up_o for_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v
this_o also_o be_v express_o set_v down_o math._n 28._o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holyghost_n this_o both_o declare_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o promise_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n for_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v to_o be_v make_v one_o of_o god_n family_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o i_o his_o promise_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o commandment_n 19_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o gen._n 48._o jacob_n say_v the_o angel_n that_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o child_n and_o let_v my_o name_n be_v name_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n whereby_o he_o mean_v they_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o his_o family_n &_o account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o now_o the_o use_n remain_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a what_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n and_o contract_n and_o what_o 1._o a_o near_a conjunction_n be_v make_v by_o the_o wash_n in_o baptism_n between_o god_n and_o the_o person_n baptize_v for_o god_n the_o father_n vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v they_o as_o his_o child_n into_o favour_n the_o son_n to_o redeem_v 〈◊〉_d the_o holyghost_n to_o purify_v and_o preserve_v they_o to_o comfort_v and_o regenerate_v they_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a this_o be_v the_o staff_n and_o stay_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o comfort_n second_o consider_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o party_n thus_o 2._o baptize_v do_v promise_n and_o vow_n to_o acknowledge_v believe_v serve_v worship_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o no_o other_o god_n but_o of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holyghost_n and_o consequent_o to_o renounce_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n &_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n baptism_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a oath_n take_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n whereby_o the_o person_n baptize_v bind_v himself_o whole_o to_o god_n three_o in_o person_n but_o one_o in_o substance_n indeed_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n and_o family_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o entertain_v we_o to_o receive_v we_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o child_n therefore_o we_o must_v in_o every_o estate_n depend_v upon_o he_o honour_v he_o as_o our_o god_n serve_v he_o as_o our_o master_n obey_v he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o look_v for_o salvation_n from_o he_o as_o from_o our_o redeemer_n again_o as_o we_o have_v be_v baptize_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o one_o person_n alone_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n alone_o or_o of_o the_o son_n alone_o or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holyghost_n so_o we_o must_v all_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d confess_v as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o albeit_o here_o be_v three_o reckon_v up_o as_o speak_v of_o many_o yet_o here_o be_v also_o mention_v their_o name_n as_o speak_v only_o of_o one_o not_o of_o their_o name_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o person_n so_o many_o as_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v just_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o falsehood_n and_o heresy_n such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n greek_n turk_n persian_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o papist_n albeit_o in_o word_n these_o last_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n the_o greek_a church_n at_o this_o day_n deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o turk_n and_o jew_n deny_v the_o deity_n both_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holyghost_n the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n more_o glorious_a in_o show_n but_o not_o much_o more_o sound_a in_o say_v have_v defile_v the_o whole_a trinity_n with_o their_o imagery_n and_o set_v up_o a_o false_a christ_n partly_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o and_o partly_o repeal_n all_o his_o office_n so_o that_o howsoever_o they_o profess_v he_o in_o word_n and_o leave_v he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o saviour_n yet_o they_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v turn_v christian_a religion_n into_o antichristian_a 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o as_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o most_o worthy_a name_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o true_a profession_n thereof_o and_o renounce_v all_o error_n and_o heresy_n oppugn_v our_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d we_o of_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n we_o have_v therein_o three_o be_v these_o word_n of_o institution_n baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holyghost_n 3._o the_o outward_a form_n of_o baptism_n then_o we_o hold_v that_o manner_n of_o baptise_v must_v be_v retain_v this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v change_v no_o other_o aught_o to_o be_v use_v then_o this_o prescribe_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o let_v pass_v or_o leave_v out_o any_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n as_o some_o heretic_n have_v do_v though_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o other_o by_o name_v and_o speak_v of_o one_o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o act._n 2_o 38_o and_o ch._n 10_o 48_o and_o 19_o 5._o to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o set_v down_o in_o those_o place_n the_o form_n of_o baptism_n answer_n or_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n but_o the_o substance_n and_o end_n which_o be_v to_o assure_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n they_o show_v not_o the_o form_n but_o the_o fruit_n not_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v minister_v but_o what_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v signify_v thereby_o for_o why_o shall_v the_o disciple_n change_v the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o master_n who_o deliver_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n but_o what_o 23_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n again_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n 2_o baptize_v in_o this_o form_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o act._n 10_o 47._o can_v any_o forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy-ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v these_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holyghost_n therefore_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holyghost_n and_o more_o plain_o act._n 19_o when_o the_o diseiple_n have_v answer_v paul_n that_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n he_o say_v unto_o what_o be_v you_o then_o baptize_v whereby_o he_o show_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o custom_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holyghost_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o evangelist_n also_o teach_v that_o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holyghost_n be_v present_a and_o as_o he_o baptize_v with_o the_o same_o matter_n why_o shall_v we_o imagine_v he_o observe_v not_o the_o same_o form_n that_o christ_n eommaund_v express_o to_o his_o apostle_n nay_o see_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n we_o have_v prove_v there_o be_v the_o same_o promise_n the_o same_o grace_n the_o same_o virtue_n the_o same_o sign_n the_o same_o signification_n which_o be_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o why_o shall_v we_o only_o doubt_v of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o alter_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o direct-and_a express_a word_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n 19_o prescribe_v math._n 28_o where_o he_o charge_v they_o both_o what_o to_o preach_v and_o how_o to_o baptize_v for_o as_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o teach_v the_o nation_n to_o observe_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o so_o he_o will_v they_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holyghost_n and_o as_o they_o alter_v nothing_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o teach_v no_o more_o do_v they_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o baptise_v consider_v that_o as_o the_o doctrine_n they_o preach_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n so_o the_o sacrament_n they_o deliver_v be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v no_o more_o leave_n in_o the_o one_o than_o liberty_n in_o the_o
according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o wash_v of_o the_o new-birth_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n all_o these_o testimony_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o necessary_a inward_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n join_v to_o the_o word_n give_v force_n unto_o it_o who_o work_v in_o our_o soul_n that_o which_o water_n do_v in_o our_o body_n so_o that_o without_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v nothing_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o dip_v of_o we_o into_o 1_o or_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o we_o with_o water_n by_o the_o minister_n that_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o come_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o in_o time_n perform_v what_o be_v represent_v by_o outward_a sign_n and_o promise_v by_o the_o word_n again_o we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_a god_n 2_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n available_a but_o only_o god_n see_v then_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o holyghost_n to_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o teach_v the_o conscience_n to_o seal_v up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o heat_n in_o pray_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a god_n the_o 4_o giver_n of_o these_o grace_n so_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v name_v and_o rehearse_v nineteeen_o and_o have_v his_o order_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v learn_v confess_v and_o believe_v three_o we_o be_v hereby_o to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v that_o we_o 3._o give_v not_o to_o the_o word_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o spirit_n he_o ingraft_v we_o into_o christ_n he_o keep_v we_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o from_o christ_n he_o make_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o institution_n profitable_a unto_o we_o without_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o we_o as_o sound_v brass_n or_o a_o tinckel_a cymbal_n wherefore_o as_o god_n the_o father_n in_o mercy_n make_v the_o promise_n so_o his_o spirit_n must_v assure_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a last_o let_v we_o learn_v whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o the_o worde_n or_o sacrament_n to_o crave_v the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o the_o bless_a 4._o spirit_n to_o guide_v direct_a and_o regenerate_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n to_o sanctify_v we_o 7_o and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n endless_a favour_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o 1_o joh_n 5._o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o the_o holyghost_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o virtue_n work_v in_o we_o steadfast_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n beginner_n and_o begetter_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o so_o he_o increase_v it_o and_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o apply_v he_o with_o all_o his_o gift_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o send_v we_o into_o the_o full_a fruition_n and_o possession_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v our_o comforter_n to_o certify_v we_o of_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n and_o to_o make_v we_o rejoice_v under_o the_o cross_n know_v that_o 4_o tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n he_o be_v the_o earnest_n and_o seal_n of_o our_o inheritance_n by_o who_o we_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o howsoever_o the_o increase_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o this_o grace_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy-ghost_n who_o be_v unto_o our_o faith_n as_o marrow_n unto_o the_o bone_n as_o moisture_n unto_o the_o tree_n and_o as_o a_o comfortable_a rain_n unto_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o this_o inward_a master_n and_o teacher_n be_v want_v the_o sacrament_n spirit_n can_v work_v no_o more_o in_o our_o mind_n then_o if_o the_o bright_a sun_n shall_v shine_v to_o the_o blind_a eye_n or_o a_o loud_a voice_n sound_n in_o deaf_a ear_n or_o fruitful_a corn_n fall_v into_o the_o barren_a wilderness_n wherefore_o lest_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n shall_v sound_v in_o our_o ear_n in_o vain_a and_o sacrament_n join_v to_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v present_a before_o our_o eye_n in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o whensoever_o we_o come_v unto_o they_o aright_o he_o mollifi_v the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n he_o frame_v we_o to_o new_a obedience_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n offer_v to_o we_o his_o own_o son_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o even_o as_o the_o seed_n that_o fall_v into_o a_o barren_a soil_n die_v and_o rot_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v so_o wen_n in_o fruiteful_a ground_n well_o till_v &_o manure_v it_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d good_a increase_n with_o gain_n &_o advantage_n so_o likewise_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n if_o they_o hit_v upon_o a_o hear_a neck_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o barren_a heart_n bcome_o unprofitable_a and_o unfruiteful_a but_o if_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n deny_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o one_o and_o receive_v of_o the_o other_o they_o be_v profitable_a available_a and_o comfortable_a thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o part_n chap_n 10._o of_o the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n jesus_n be_v christ_n represent_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o water_n for_o as_o the_o a_o postle_n teach_v 4_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o calf_n can_v take_v away_o sin_n so_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n can_v wash_v away_o sin_n it_o touch_v the_o body_n wash_v it_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v it_o but_o it_o can_v proceed_v no_o further_o for_o this_o 5_o cause_n the_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o act_n 2_o 38._o he_o baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o chap._n 19_o 5_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n not_o mean_v hereby_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o baptise_v but_o the_o fruit_n foundation_n and_o end_n of_o baptism_n likewise_o 21._o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o same_o 1_o pet_n 3_o 21._o baptism_n answer_v to_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o ark_n save_v we_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v no_o more_o force_n in_o outward_a baptism_n to_o save_v the_o whole_a virtue_n and_o force_n flow_v from_o the_o stream_n of_o christ_n blood_n as_o the_o true_a material_a cause_n thereof_o wherein_o the_o power_n of_o in_o ward_n baptism_n do_v consist_v the_o truth_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o of_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n let_v we_o see_v the_o use_n the_o use_n of_o this_o part_n teach_v diverse_a point_n first_o that_o the_o outward_a wash_n with_o water_n be_v not_o the_o wash_n away_o 1._o of_o sin_n for_o than_o whosoever_o be_v dip_v in_o it_o shall_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o he_o believe_v or_o not_o 22_o which_o be_v otherwise_o as_o we_o see_v act._n 8_o 22._o also_o they_o shall_v not_o and_o can_v not_o be_v christian_n and_o eternal_o save_v which_o be_v not_o outward_o wash_v but_o depart_v this_o life_n without_o baptism_n they_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o next_o world_n without_o redress_n or_o redemption_n and_o so_o our_o condition_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o jew_n their_o condition_n in_o time_n past_a and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n more_o restrain_v under_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n moses_n offering_n more_o mercy_n than_o christ_n himself_o so_o then_o the_o wash_n with_o water_n serve_v to_o ratify_v the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o our_o instification_n 7_o as_o 1_o joh._n 1_o 7._o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n so_o revel_v 1_o 5._o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o
thus_o much_o of_o consecration_n and_o the_o use_v thereof_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o first_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n by_o do_v whereof_o confirmation_n be_v perform_v supper_n now_o follow_v the_o inward_a part_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o in_o sa._n we_o must_v consider_v not_o what_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o but_o what_o 3._o they_o signify_v unto_o we_o these_o inward_a part_n be_v four_o in_o number_n to_o wit_n the_o father_n the_o spirit_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a all_o these_o have_v a_o sacramental_a relation_n to_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o declare_v the_o inward_a truth_n of_o they_o the_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v note_n of_o the_o action_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sign_n and_o seal_n represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o outward_a action_n of_o every_o receiver_n do_v note_n out_o the_o inward_a action_n and_o spiritual_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a thus_o than_o the_o agreement_n answer_v apt_o and_o the_o proportion_n fall_v full_o between_o the_o part_n part_n as_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n offer_v unto_o the_o communicants_a the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o feed_v thereupon_o corporal_o and_o bodily_a so_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n offer_v and_o give_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n to_o feed_v upon_o they_o spiritual_o now_o then_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o sensible_a and_o external_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a action_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o take_z of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o consecrate_v or_o bless_v of_o they_o by_o reapeat_v the_o promise_n by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o thanksgiving_n do_v seal_v up_o these_o holy_a action_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o which_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n even_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v separate_v elect_v ordain_v choose_v and_o call_v his_o son_n to_o perform_v the_o osfice_n of_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v do_v send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n to_o perform_v that_o osfice_n whereunto_o he_o be_v appoint_v this_o we_o see_v prove_v unto_o we_o in_o many_o place_n as_o john_n 6._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o 〈◊〉_d but_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v unto_o you_o for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v that_o be_v have_v install_v he_o into_o his_o office_n to_o reconcile_v man_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o ch._n jesus_n give_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n 4_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o our_o father_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o christ_n do_v he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o will_n and_o appoinment_n of_o his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb_n 5_o christ_n take_v not_o to_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d honour_n to_o be_v make_v the_o high_a priest_n 5_o but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d art_n my_o son_n this_o day_n i_o beget_v thou_o give_v it_o he_o and_o as_o the_o father_n ordain_v he_o to_o that_o office_n so_o in_o time_n he_o send_v he_o as_o the_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 18_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o l._n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o poor_a bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a preach_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o 1_o john_n 4._o herein_o be_v that_o love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o 10_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v areconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o gal._n 4_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v 〈◊〉_d his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o inward_a action_n of_o god_n the_o father_n aunswear_v to_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o part_n first_o of_o all_o this_o seal_n and_o send_v of_o his_o son_n serve_v to_o confirm_v 〈◊〉_d and_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n in_o christ._n for_o see_v god_n have_v 〈◊〉_d and_o appoint_v he_o into_o this_o office_n our_o faith_n can_v fail_v our_o confidence_n can_v fall_v our_o hope_n can_v make_v ashamed_a 5_o see_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n through_o the_o holyghost_n 16_o who_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o by_o who_o we_o 30_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n 〈◊〉_d redemption_n again_o let_v we_o seek_v salvation_n no_o where_o else_o then_o in_o he_o alone_o who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v seal_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o end_n for_o even_o as_o the_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o no_o other_o meat_n and_o drink_v then_o by_o such_o as_o 4_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o this_o purpose_n 26_o as_o a_o staff_n to_o sustain_v we_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n feed_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v notable_o represent_v by_o the_o take_n &_o blessing_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n he_o may_v have_v leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o destruction_n but_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a than_o his_o justice_n three_o by_o these_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n we_o must_v seek_v confirmation_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v assure_v 3_o that_o god_n the_o father_n take_v his_o son_n and_o appoint_v he_o to_o these_o end_n we_o must_v not_o wander_v and_o gaze_v about_o and_o think_v we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o when_o we_o take_v and_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n into_o our_o hand_n we_o must_v in_o every_o sacramental_a rite_n consider_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o ponder_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o fitness_n and_o agreement_n between_o they_o both_o so_o then_o as_o we_o behold_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n the_o minister_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n take_v blessing_n and_o separate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o that_o bodily_a use_n so_o sure_o and_o certain_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v ordain_v and_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n xvii_o in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v to_o be_v the_o meditator_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n hence_o we_o see_v the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o comprehend_v nineteeen_o the_o length_n breadth_n height_n and_o depth_n thereof_o that_o spare_v not_o 32._o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o unto_o the_o death_n hence_o we_o see_v that_o exceed_a compassion_n of_o the_o son_n that_o love_v his_o enemy_n more_o than_o himself_o and_o account_v not_o his_o own_o life_n precious_a to_o himself_o hence_o we_o see_v the_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n wherein_o the_o mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n 10_o meet_v together_o and_o kiss_v each_o other_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v sweet_a delight_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o meditation_n thereof_o day_n and_o night_n withal_o thanksgiving_n hence_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o consolation_n in_o all_o trouble_n and_o tentation_n hence_o we_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n that_o can_v not_o be_v pardon_v but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v hate_v they_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a hatred_n as_o our_o great_a most_o dangerous_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n and_o last_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o if_o god_n the_o father_n thus_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v earnest_o to_o love_v he_o again_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o true_a righteousness_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o love_v he_o only_o but_o for_o he_o all_o our_o brethren_n as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v xi_o brethren_n if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v one_o another_o thus_o we_o have_v show_v how_o the_o take_n of_o the_o bread_n by_o the_o minister_n signify_v the_o father_n appoint_v of_o his_o son_n the_o minister_n blessing_n the_o father_n separate_n and_o set_v a_o
part_n his_o son_n to_o his_o office_n the_o minister_n deliver_v of_o the_o bread_n the_o father_n give_v of_o his_o son_n if_o then_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o faith_n reverence_n and_o repentance_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o sure_a &_o certain_a to_o we_o than_o the_o take_n &_o receive_v of_o christ_n for_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o breed_v from_o the_o minister_n we_o with_o all_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n offer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n last_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n and_o deliver_v of_o they_o both_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o 4._o communicant_n 〈◊〉_d these_o action_n of_o god_n his_o chastise_v of_o his_o son_n and_o break_v he_o with_o sorrow_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n offer_v he_o unto_o all_o even_o unto_o hypocrite_n and_o give_v he_o true_o to_o the_o faithful_a with_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n indeed_o the_o minister_n give_v the_o outward_a sign_n to_o all_o receiver_n but_o god_n give_v and_o apply_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o their_o daily_a increase_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o be_v objection_n break_v 46_o as_o it_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o passover_o and_o perform_v at_o his_o passion_n the_o verifieng_v and_o accomplishment_n whereof_o we_o read_v john_n 19_o 36._o i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o double_a answer_v break_n of_o christ_n one_o corporal_a whereof_o the_o place_n before_o do_v speak_v the_o other_o figurative_o whereby_o be_v understand_v 5_o he_o be_v torment_v and_o even_o tear_v with_o pain_n as_o esa._n 53._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v lo_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n his_o soul_n be_v torment_v his_o spirit_n be_v crush_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v pierce_v he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o cry_v out_o aloud_o upon_o the_o cross_n 46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o for_o saken_a i_o wherefore_o let_v these_o right_n be_v right_o mark_v and_o observe_v of_o we_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n let_v we_o when_o we_o see_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o wine_n pour_v out_o meditat_fw-la on_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n how_o he_o be_v wound_v and_o tear_v for_o our_o transgression_n although_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o his_o body_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n yet_o he_o be_v break_v with_o affliction_n bruise_v with_o sorrow_n and_o torment_v with_o bitter_a anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v by_o who_o condemnation_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o who_o agony_n we_o be_v comfort_v by_o who_o death_n we_o be_v quicken_v whosoever_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a work_n do_v before_o his_o eye_n never_o attain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o inward_a part_n chap._n 9_o of_o the_o second_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o second_o inward_a part_n be_v the_o spirit_n holy_a spirit_n who_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n increase_v of_o faith_n grow_v in_o sanctification_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o a_o great_a care_n to_o live_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n promise_v 〈◊〉_d we_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n work_v these_o thing_n 5_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d this_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n rom._n 8._o rehave_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o be_v give_v faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n all_o these_o thing_n woork_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v so_o then_o as_o we_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o slow_a to_o believe_v so_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o promise_n this_o truth_n be_v clear_v the_o use_n offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v consider_v 1._o and_o first_o of_o all_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o spirit_n work_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o hence_o we_o gather_v that_o such_o as_o never_o find_v any_o change_n or_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o reformation_n of_o life_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v just_o suspect_v themselves_o whether_o ever_o they_o have_v faith_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o ever_o they_o repent_v or_o not_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o come_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n deny_v the_o outward_a work_n in_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n as_o also_o we_o see_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n preach_v he_o must_v open_v the_o hart_n that_o be_v close_v up_o before_o we_o can_v receive_v with_o meekness_n 21_o the_o word_n that_o be_v graft_v in_o we_o which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n indeed_o every_o person_n present_a may_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n may_v see_v the_o wine_n pour_v out_o may_v eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup_n as_o they_o may_v also_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n that_o come_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a force_n effect_n and_o power_n rest_v only_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sealinge_v up_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n again_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o perform_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v confute_v and_o convince_v 2_o that_o think_v they_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o flesh_n unless_o his_o body_n be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o show_v of_o wine_n and_o so_o his_o flesh_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o carnal_o that_o we_o may_v eat_v he_o with_o our_o mouth_n and_o convey_v he_o into_o our_o stomach_n but_o we_o see_v here_o the_o holyghost_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o this_o union_n he_o work_v in_o we_o faith_n which_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ._n it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o 56_o he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a for_o as_o we_o can_v see_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n nor_o hear_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a ear_n nor_o touch_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a hand_n no_o more_o can_v we_o taste_v or_o eat_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n we_o reach_v and_o apply_v he_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n we_o receive_v and_o eat_v he_o let_v we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o 27_o have_v eat_v christ_n let_v we_o not_o prepare_v our_o tooth_n and_o our_o belly_n but_o a_o lively_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n wherefore_o albeit_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o high_a heaven_n yet_o we_o that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o as_o true_o and_o effectual_o as_o if_o he_o be_v objection_n there_o on_o the_o present_a with_o us._n if_o any_o say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v can_v that_o which_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o be_v present_a with_o we_o can_v answer_n heaven_n be_v in_o earth_n or_o earth_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o ere_o unto_o i_o may_v most_o just_o answer_n although_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n and_o marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n yet_o we_o must_v confess_v and_o consider_v that_o the_o holyghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o union_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o conduit-pipe_n of_o this_o conjunction_n who_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n join_v together_o thing_n that_o be_v sever_v in_o place_n and_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o instrumenr_n and_o hand_n 20_o whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o gift_n unto_o ourselves_o as_o john_n 17._o father_n i_o pray_v thou_o for_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o
as_o we_o take_v it_o in_o these_o book_n be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n and_o seal_v ordain_v of_o god_n whereby_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n by_o certain_a outward_a rite_n be_v signify_v exhybit_v and_o seal_v up_o unto_o us._n this_o description_n be_v 〈◊〉_d teach_v we_o these_o point_n first_o that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o worthiness_n or_o unworthynesse_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 3_o so_o that_o a_o evil_a minister_n may_v deliver_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o 2_o christ_n jesus_n baptize_v none_o but_o his_o disciple_n baptize_v that_o he_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o fitness_n or_o unsitnesse_n of_o the_o mynister_n again_o 42_o none_o must_v add_v unto_o they_o none_o must_v take_v aught_o from_o they_o none_o must_v any_o way_n abuse_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n last_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n of_o christ_n absent_v xvi_o but_o sure_a seal_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o but_o receive_v only_o of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o ungodlye_a man_n meet_v we_o at_o the_o same_o table_n can_v hurt_v we_o in_o our_o worthy_a receive_n in_o a_o use_n sacrament_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n his_o part_n and_o his_o use_n the_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n inward_a be_v partly_o outward_a and_o partly_o inward_a the_o outward_a part_n be_v 〈◊〉_d these_o four_o first_o the_o minister_n lawful_o call_v be_v necessary_o require_v 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d not_o administer_v they_o or_o if_o pryvate_a person_n will_v administer_v they_o 19_o they_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o one_o for_o not_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n the_o other_o because_o he_o run_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o call_n the_o second_o outward_a part_n 7_o be_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n consist_v of_o a_o commandment_n and_o a_o promise_n so_o that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n to_o join_v the_o word_n with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o discharge_v those_o from_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n which_o want_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n the_o three_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v 5_o the_o sign_n for_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o outward_a element_n so_o that_o neither_o must_v we_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o sign_n by_o advance_v it_o to_o high_a nor_o clean_o abolish_v it_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o last_o outward_a part_n be_v the_o twelve_o receiver_n so_o that_o the_o sacrament_n without_o their_o lawful_a use_n be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o so_o long_o as_o the_o sign_n be_v reserve_v and_o not_o apply_v the_o inward_a part_n also_o be_v r_o four_o first_o god_n the_o father_n offering_z and_o apply_v christ_n jesus_n as_o 7_o sure_o as_o the_o minyster_n do_v the_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o second_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v 56_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v by_o the_o word_n so_o that_o we_o can_v never_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n aright_o without_o the_o special_a direction_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o must_v we_o hang_v upon_o extraordinary_a revelation_n which_o open_v a_o wide_a door_n unto_o all_o disorder_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o word_n the_o three_o inward_a part_n be_v jesus_n 3_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o sacrament_n now_o if_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o unto_o we_o 32_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n else_o let_v we_o therefore_o lie_v hold_v upon_o he_o especial_o in_o all_o discomfit_n and_o trouble_n when_o our_o faith_n be_v assault_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o last_o inward_a part_n be_v the_o faithful_a receiver_n for_o except_o we_o 23_o send_v out_o say_v to_o bring_v christ_n home_n to_o dwell_v with_o we_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v in_o vain_a look_n to_o receive_v profit_n by_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o the_o reprobate_n who_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o child_n of_o perdytion_n can_v receive_v christ_n albeit_o they_o partake_v the_o sign_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v the_o lord_n seal_v up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n before_o their_o conversion_n and_o gather_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n they_o also_o only_o receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n without_o christ_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v without_o faith_n but_o after_o they_o be_v call_v with_o a_o holy_a call_n effectual_o and_o have_v receive_v to_o believe_v unfeigned_o they_o be_v partaker_n both_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v these_o be_v the_o outward_a and_o inward_a parces_fw-la now_o there_o 36_o be_v a_o fit_a proportion_n and_o agreement_n between_o these_o part_n each_o very_o apt_o answer_v the_o other_o for_o even_o as_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n offer_v and_o apply_v 〈◊〉_d the_o outward_a element_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o receiver_n so_o the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n offer_v and_o apply_v jesus_n christ_n invisible_o to_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n we_o show_v before_o that_o in_o a_o sacrament_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o point_n his_o part_n and_o his_o use_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o part_n both_o such_o as_o be_v outward_a and_o such_o as_o be_v inward_a now_o it_o remain_v to_o handle_v his_o use_n the_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n sacram._n be_v chief_o three_o first_o xi_o to_o strengthen_v faith_n second_o xi_o to_o scale_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o three_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o as_o a_o banner_n display_v to_o witness_v our_o warfare_n under_o our_o chief_a captain_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d if_o these_o be_v the_o true_a use_n and_o end_n of_o a_o sacrament_n than_o we_o learn_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o 23_o our_o own_o failinge_n and_o infirmity_n of_o faith_n that_o god_n refuse_v none_o for_o weakness_n and_o waver_a of_o faith_n xv_o that_o there_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v attain_v unto_o in_o this_o life_n that_o as_o god_n evermore_o keep_v his_o promise_n with_o his_o people_n 19_o who_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v nor_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v so_o must_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v the_o article_n of_o 23_o agreement_n between_o god_n &_o we_o namely_o to_o believe_v his_o word_n to_o love_v our_o brother_n to_o obey_v his_o will_n last_o as_o our_o privilege_n be_v great_a to_o bear_v the_o badge_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n so_o it_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o xx_o but_o be_v buy_v at_o a_o great_a price_n not_o with_o 19_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n unspotted_a and_o undefiled_a hitherto_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o as_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n for_o such_o as_o be_v seal_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n two_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v two_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o leave_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n teach_v no_o more_o 2_o sacrament_n to_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v no_o more_o to_o the_o church_n who_o yet_o be_v faithful_a witness_n and_o reveil_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n 27_o without_o conceal_v and_o keep_v back_o of_o any_o doctrine_n which_o themselves_o have_v receive_v beside_o these_o two_o sacrament_n be_v altogether_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a both_o to_o enter_v a_o christian_a 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n and_o to_o retain_v he_o continual_o in_o the_o same_o from_o this_o number_n of_o two_o sacrament_n we_o learn_v 〈◊〉_d to_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o have_v ease_v we_o of_o the_o x._o heavy_a burden_n of_o infinite_a ceremony_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n and_o deliver_v we_o 9_o a_o few_o sacrament_n in_o stead_n of_o many_o second_o we_o see_v hereby_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a and_o between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a
the_o prayer_n a_o it_o signify_v so_o be_v it_o deut_n 27_o xv_o xvi_o q_o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o it_o a_o it_o show_v both_o our_o fervent_a desire_n to_o obtain_v and_o a_o assurance_n to_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v that_o which_o we_o ask_v 2._o cor._n 1._o 20._o q_o what_o be_v a_o sacrament_n a_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n and_o seal_n that_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v give_v unto_o us._n rome_n 4_o xi_o q_o what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o sacrament_n a_o two_o thing_n his_o part_n and_o his_o use_n math._n 3_o xi_o q_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n a_o two_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o the_o inward_a rom._n 4._o xi_o twelve_o gen_n 17_o xi_o 1_o cor_fw-la x_o 1_o 2_o 3_o q_o how_o many_o be_v the_o outward_a part_n a_o four_o the_o minister_n the_o word_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o receiver_n math._n 26_o 26_o 27._o q_o how_o many_o be_v the_o inward_a part_n a_o four_o god_n the_o father_n the_o spirit_n christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a math._n 3s15_n 16_o q_o what_o proportion_n be_v there_o between_o these_o part_n a_o even_o as_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n offer_v and_o apply_v visible_o the_o element_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o receiver_n so_o the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n offer_v and_o apply_v jesus_n christ_n invisible_o unto_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n act._n 1_o 36._o 37_o q_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n a_o three_o first_o to_o nourish_v faith_n rom._n 49._o x_o xi_o second_o to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o gen_n 17_o three_o to_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o our_o christian_n profession_n eph_n two_o xi_o twelve_o xiii_o a_o how_o many_o sacrament_n be_v there_o a_o two_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor_fw-la twelve_o xiii_o and_o chap_n x_o 1_o 2_o 3._o 4_o q_o what_o be_v baptism_n a_o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o sacrament_n wherein_o by_o the_o outward_a wash_v of_o the_o body_n with_o water_n once_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n andof_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v math_n 28_o 29_o q_o what_o be_v to_o be_v cosider_v in_o baptism_n a_o two_o thing_n his_o part_n and_o his_o use_n q_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o baptism_n a_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n act_n 2_o 38_o q_o how_o many_o be_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n a_o four_o the_o minister_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n the_o element_n of_o water_n and_o the_o body_n wash_v math._n 28_o 19_o q_o how_o many_o be_v the_o inward_a part_n a_o four_o god_n the_o father_n the_o holy_a spirit_n christ_n and_o the_o soul_n cleanse_v math_n 3._o 15_o 16_o mar_n 16_o 16_o q_o what_o be_v the_o proportion_n between_o these_o part_n a_o even_o as_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n apply_v the_o water_n to_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n luk_n 3_o 16_o joh_n 1_o 33_o q_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o baptism_n a_o three_o first_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act_n xxii_o 16_o second_o to_o show_v our_o set_n and_o engraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n gal._n 3_o 27_o three_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o to_o right_a ousnes_n rom._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o q_o what_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o second_o sacrament_n wherein_o by_o visible_a receive_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v represent_v our_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17_o q_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o two_o thing_n his_o part_n and_o his_o use_n math_n 26._o xxvi_o xxvii_o xxviii_o q_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o two_o outward_a and_o inward_a 1_o cor_n x_o xvi_o q_o how_o many_o be_v the_o outward_a part_n a_o four_o the_o minister_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o communicant_a luk_n xxii_o 19_o xx_o q_o how_o many_o be_v the_o inward_a part_n a_o four_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saithfull_a i_o cor_o twelve_o xiii_o joh._n 6_o xxvii_o q_o what_o be_v the_o proportion_n between_o these_o part_n a_o even_o as_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o the_o communicant_n to_o feed_v thereupou_fw-mi bodily_a and_o corporal_o so_o the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n offer_v &_o give_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o feed_v upon_o they_o spiritual_o i_o cor_o xi_o xxiii_o xxiiii_o twenty-five_o xxvi_o etc._n etc._n q_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o three_o first_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o thanks_o give_v i_o cor_o xi_o xxvi_o luk._n xxii_o nineteeen_o second_o to_o teach_v we_o our_o communion_n and_o grow_v in_o christ_n 1_o cor_n x_o 16_o three_o to_o declare_v our_o communion_n and_o agreement_n with_o our_o brother_n 1_o cor_fw-la x._o 17_o etc._n etc._n ch_n twelve_o 13._o q_o how_o may_v we_o come_v aright_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n a_o by_o prepare_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o i_o cor_o xi_o 28_o q_o what_o be_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o prepare_v ourselves_o a_o first_o we_o must_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o man_n fall_n and_o his_o restore_n again_o into_o the_o covenant_n by_o christ._n joh_n xvii_o three_o second_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n two_o cor_fw-la xiii_o 5._o three_o repentance_n from_o all_o dead_a work_n daily_o renew_a for_o our_o daily_a sin_n psal._n xxvi_o 6._o last_o reconciliation_n to_o our_o brethren_n yea_o even_o our_o enemy_n math_n 5_o 23_o xxiiii_o now_o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o that_o you_o fall_v not_o and_o to_o present_v you_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o you_o to_o god_n only_o wise_a our_o saviour_n be_v glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o dominion_n and_o power_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n jude_n verse_n 24_o 25_o gentle_a reader_n i_o be_o to_o desire_v thou_o to_o amend_v these_o escape_n with_o thy_o pen_n either_o alter_v the_o sense_n or_o hinder_v the_o understanding_n the_o rest_n i_o remit_v to_o thy_o favourable_a construction_n and_o correction_n page_n 6._o line_n 13._o read_v be_v here_o full_a p._n 18._o l_o 17._o and_o not_o make_v p._n 19_o l._n xxi_o unfit_o p_o 37._o l_o 3._o that_o they_o be_v no._n p._n 83._o l._n 36._o a_o connterfect_a word_n be_v fit_a enough_o for_o a_o counterfect_a sacrament_n p_o 88_o l_o 7._o and_o not_o accept_v p._n 〈◊〉_d l_o 33_o deal_n which_o be_v good_a p_o 136._o l_o xv_o and_o evil_a worker_n speed_v p_o 148_o l_o 6_o by_o the_o practice_n and_o xiijj_fw-la but_o reach_n eth_z not_o p_o 155_o l_o 32_o to_o baptism_n p_o 163_o lin_v 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v admit_v p_o 165._o l._n 1_o access_n p_o 170_o l_o xxi_o be_v not_o able_a p_o 179._o l_o 22_o a_o assurance_n p_o 201_o l_o 1_o escape_v unpunished_a and_o xxii_o as_o a_o and_o 13_o thus_o much_o p_o 209l_o 4_o name_v the_o p_o 238_o l_o 29_o and_o 31_o change_n p_o 240_o l_o 29_o yet_o be_v he_o 250_o l._n three_o inhuman_a p_o 253_o l_o 4._o all_o the._n p._n 228_o l_o 24_o in_o the_o cup._n p_o 285_o l._n 22._o out_o of_o the_o holy_a use_n p_o 290_o l._n 4._o consecration_n consecration_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 2_o luke_n x_o 1_o 1_o ephe_n 4_o `8_n `8_n ro._n 1_o 16_o 16_o 〈◊〉_d 18_o 18_o titus_n 1_o 1_o 1_o mat_n 13_o 25_o 25_o 〈◊〉_d pet_n 5_o 2_o 2_o plutar._n in_o vita_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor_fw-la 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ezeck_n 33_o 33_o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 17_o gen_n 28_o 28_o psa._n 138_o iwenal_n li._n 3._o saty._n 2_o 2_o 1_o same_o 2_o senecade_n reme_v for_o 〈◊〉_d senec._n de_fw-fr benef._n lib_n 3_o cap_n 1_o cicero_n de_fw-fr offic_n lib._n 3_o persi_fw-la sati_fw-la 1_o 1_o tim_fw-la 4_o 8_o act._n xx_o 32_o 32_o the_o number_n of_o they_o they_o use_v be_v three_o three_o preparation_n to_o the_o work_n consist_v in_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o chap._n 15_o where_o in_o weigh_v two_o thing_n thing_n god_n always_o give_v his_o sacrament_n to_o his_o church_n church_n gen._n 2_o 9_o 9_o gen._n 6_o 14._o 14._o gen._n 17._o 11._o 11._o rom._n 4_o 11_o 11_o
god_n as_o also_o the_o gross_a error_n and_o palpable_a heresy_n maintain_v by_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n with_o sundry_a other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o teach_v to_o convince_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v several_o discuss_v and_o large_o handle_v in_o the_o treatise_n follow_v all_o which_o for_o special_a cause_n and_o consideration_n i_o here_o offer_v unto_o your_o worship_n and_o puplish_v under_o the_o shield_n and_o shadow_n of_o your_o patronage_n in_o respect_n of_o your_o wor_n in_o respect_n of_o myself_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o of_o which_o three_o somewhat_o i_o will_v say_v brief_o first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d sermon_n deliver_v upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ten_o chap._n of_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n you_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v a_o hearer_n thereof_o for_o as_o god_n have_v give_v i_o my_o calling_n where_o your_o wor._n have_v your_o dwell_n so_o by_o your_o own_o presence_n and_o good_a example_n attend_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o have_v countenance_v and_o encourage_v many_o other_o who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o come_v into_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o reverence_n and_o with_o the_o affection_n of_o jacoh_n who_o fear_v and_o say_v 28_o how_o fearful_a be_v this_o place_n this_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o true_a worship_n to_o attend_v to_o his_o word_n which_o he_o have_v magnify_v 138_o above_o all_o name_n this_o be_v the_o path_n that_o lead_v to_o true_a honour_n to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o virtue_n as_o the_o heathen_a 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o of_o his_o satyr_n 2_o tota_n licet_fw-la veteres_fw-la exornent_fw-la undique_fw-la cerae_fw-la atria_fw-la nobilit_fw-la as_o sola_fw-la est_fw-la at_z que_fw-fr unica_fw-la virtus_fw-la this_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n see_v &_o hereunto_o give_v witness_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o prophet_n declare_v to_o eli_n 2_o they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v despise_v vouchsafe_v therefore_o now_o to_o hear_v i_o writing_n who_o before_o you_o hear_v speak_v and_o it_o be_v my_o earnest_a desire_n that_o all_o those_o which_o be_v the_o daily_a auditor_n of_o this_o doctrine_n will_v now_o afresh_o examine_v themselves_o and_o take_v a_o account_n of_o their_o memory_n to_o see_v what_o be_v long_o ago_o forget_v which_o here_o again_o be_v new_o publish_v whereby_o we_o shall_v learn_v how_o easy_o good_a thing_n especial_o such_o thing_n as_o accompany_v salvation_n do_v slip_n from_o we_o and_o by_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n become_v fruitless_a beside_o the_o doctrine_n here_o deliver_v be_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o plant_n of_o your_o own_o set_n and_o fruit_n of_o your_o own_o labour_v so_o that_o it_o acknowledge_v itself_o due_a of_o right_n unto_o yourself_o fly_v unto_o you_o as_o to_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o city_n of_o refuge_n and_o seek_v harbour_n against_o the_o barking_n and_o bite_n of_o the_o malicious_a and_o envious_a of_o who_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n speak_v male_a de_fw-la te_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la bene_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la loqui_fw-la faciunt_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la mereor_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la solent_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la enim_fw-la canibus_fw-la sicinnatum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la feritate_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la pro_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la latrent_fw-la that_o be_v such_o speak_v their_o pleasure_n of_o thou_o as_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o speakwell_v they_o do_v not_o what_o i_o do_v deserve_v but_o what_o themselves_o be_v wont_a for_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o many_o cur_n they_o bawl_v and_o bark_v rather_o of_o custom_n then_o of_o any_o curstness_n second_o i_o offer_v it_o unto_o you_o to_o testify_v a_o thankful_a hart_n for_o your_o kindness_n and_o curtesey_n receive_v at_o your_o hand_n not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o open_a view_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v public_o record_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o memory_n of_o many_o man_n live_v but_o such_o as_o i_o have_v private_o enjoy_v and_o which_o without_o the_o most_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a kind_n of_o unthankfulnes_n i_o can_v forget_v or_o pretermit_v for_o albeit_o he_o that_o either_o deny_v or_o disemble_v or_o requite_v not_o a_o benefit_n be_v account_v worthy_o unthankful_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o *_o the_o same_o seneca_n multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la genera_fw-la ingratorum_fw-la ut_fw-la furum_fw-la homicidarum_fw-la quorum_fw-la una_fw-la culpa_fw-la est_fw-la coeterum_fw-la in_o partibus_fw-la variet_fw-la as_o 1_o magna_fw-la ingratus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la benificium_fw-la accepisse_fw-la se_fw-la negat_fw-la quod_fw-la accepit_fw-la ingratus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la dissimulat_fw-la ingratus_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la reddit_fw-la ingratissimus_fw-la omnium_fw-la qui_fw-la oblitus_fw-la est_fw-la ileave_v therefore_o this_o testimony_n to_o posterity_n of_o my_o remembrance_n of_o your_o manifold_a favour_n and_o can_v bury_v in_o forgetfulness_n either_o your_o desire_n to_o place_v i_o in_o the_o charge_n whereby_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o yet_o abide_v or_o your_o worthy_a travel_n and_o labour_n to_o effect_v it_o before_o i_o do_v affect_v it_o or_o your_o approbation_n of_o i_o before_o other_o make_v the_o way_n easy_a to_o obtain_v my_o purpose_n &_o find_v i_o out_o when_o i_o seek_v not_o after_o any_o profit_n or_o promotion_n three_o i_o presume_v to_o dedicate_v these_o my_o simple_a labour_n to_o your_o worship_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o into_o who_o hand_n they_o may_v hereafr_o come_v for_o albeit_o this_o treatise_n be_v no_o great_a book_n for_o your_o woorships_n self_n who_o have_v your_o sense_n expert_a and_o exercise_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n have_v not_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n yet_o shroud_a itself_o under_o your_o countenance_n and_o come_v forth_o under_o the_o sasegarde_n of_o your_o protection_n many_o which_o otherwise_o will_v never_o vouchsafe_v to_o look_v into_o it_o shall_v thereby_o be_v embolden_v and_o encourage_v to_o read_v the_o same_o whereby_o god_n may_v more_o and_o more_o be_v glorify_v his_o people_n instruct_v his_o truth_n and_o save_a health_n enlarge_v and_o spread_v abroad_o we_o see_v in_o these_o last_o and_o worst_a time_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o iniquity_n abound_v and_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n how_o this_o present_a age_n on_o the_o one_o side_n surfet_v with_o the_o trash_n and_o rubbish_n of_o foolish_a and_o filthy_a write_n such_o as_o blot_v not_o only_a paper_n but_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o their_o vanity_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n scorn_v and_o scoff_v at_o all_o treatise_n of_o religion_n and_o devotion_n the_o very_a heathen_a in_o all_o their_o consultation_n and_o deliberation_n *_o be_v not_o wont_n to_o prefer_v profit_n before_o 3_o pleasure_n but_o now_o such_o as_o mask_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n delight_n rather_o to_o read_v legend_n of_o lie_n than_o book_n that_o may_v build_v we_o up_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o renew_v the_o old_a complaint_n *_o of_o the_o poet_n persius_n o_o cur_n as_o hominam_fw-la o_o quantum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la inane_fw-la 1_o quis_fw-la leget_fw-la haec_fw-la min'tu_fw-ge istud_fw-la ais_fw-la nemo_fw-la hercule_fw-la nemo_fw-la well_fw-mi duo_fw-la velnemo_fw-la turpe_fw-la &_o miserabile_fw-la quare_fw-la ne_fw-fr mihi_fw-la polydamas_n et_fw-la troiades_fw-la labeonem_fw-la praetulerint_fw-la nugae_fw-la accept_v therefore_o i_o most_o humble_o beseech_v you_o this_o small_a testimony_n of_o my_o dutiful_a goodwill_n towards_o your_o worship_n rather_o consider_v the_o simple_a mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o giver_n then_o weigh_v the_o worth_n and_o value_n of_o the_o guifte_n especial_o see_v that_o i_o have_v give_v it_o in_o charge_n not_o to_o come_v unto_o you_o uncalled_a nor_o to_o interrupt_v your_o more_o necessary_a affair_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n multiply_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o you_o and_o all_o you_o add_v many_o good_a and_o happy_a day_n unto_o you_o and_o enritch_n your_o heart_n with_o true_a piety_n 8_o which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n present_a and_o that_o life_n which_o be_v to_o come_v thus_o commend_v and_o commit_v your_o wor_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v further_o and_o to_o give_v a_o inheritance_n immortal_a 32_o and_o incorruptible_a among_o all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v i_o most_o humble_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o you_o from_o isfield_n the_o 12._o of_o june_n an._n 1606._o your_o worship_n in_o all_o christian_n duty_n to_o be_v command_v
article_n of_o faith_n but_o seal_v up_o such_o as_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o word_n second_o although_o god_n use_v they_o as_o instrument_n of_o his_o grace_n yet_o the_o especial_a work_n and_o forcible_a power_n of_o they_o be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o depend_v on_o god_n alone_o so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o whosoever_o partake_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o grace_n salvation_n for_o givenesse_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o flow_v from_o he_o only_o as_o from_o a_o fountain_n a_o man_n may_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o be_v never_o the_o better_a except_o god_n change_v the_o mind_n open_v the_o heart_n enlighten_v the_o understanding_n cleanse_v the_o conscience_n and_o sanctify_v the_o affection_n to_o his_o glory_n three_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n profit_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v understand_v apply_v and_o receive_v but_o 1._o tend_v to_o judgement_n so_o the_o sacrament_n except_o we_o bring_v the_o hand_n of_o faith_n with_o we_o can_v give_v we_o faith_n nor_o grace_n but_o tend_v to_o our_o condemnation_n yet_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v always_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n lively_a and_o of_o comfortable_a operation_n howsoever_o the_o unfaithful_a turn_n it_o to_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n so_o the_o sacrament_n cease_v not_o in_o themselves_o to_o be_v true_a sacrament_n although_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o unworthy_a minister_n and_o receive_v by_o unsaithfull_a people_n for_o man_n wickedness_n can_v pervert_v much_o less_o evert_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n ordinance_n last_o as_o the_o best_a seed_n spring_v not_o up_o and_o bring_v not_o fruit_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v sow_v but_o lie_v a_o time_n cover_v in_o the_o earth_n to_o take_v root_a so_o the_o fruit_n reap_v by_o the_o word_n and_o benefit_n receive_v by_o the_o sacrament_n present_o appear_v not_o but_o grow_v and_o increase_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n who_o will_v bless_v they_o in_o his_o elect_a at_o what_o season_n himself_o have_v ordain_v thus_o we_o see_v what_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n have_v in_o common_a both_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n both_o have_v their_o benefit_n blessing_n and_o force_n depend_v on_o god_n both_o require_v faith_n to_o be_v mingle_v with_o they_o without_o which_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o last_o they_o profit_v not_o by_o and_o by_o at_o the_o same_o moment_n they_o be_v publish_v administer_v hear_v or_o receive_v but_o god_n afterward_o work_v oftentime_o by_o they_o in_o his_o child_n to_o their_o great_a comfort_n when_o all_o fruit_n to_o come_v by_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v bury_v the_o disciple_n at_o the_o first_o understand_v no_o more_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n then_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n when_o he_o say_v 3_o destroy_v 19_o this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v build_v it_o again_o in_o three_o day_n but_o they_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o long_o afterward_o remember_v the_o word_n he_o speak_v unto_o they_o so_o when_o they_o see_v christ_n ride_v to_o hcirusalem_n the_o multitude_n spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n and_o cut_v down_o branch_n 8_o from_o the_o tree_n the_o 〈◊〉_d move_v and_o child_n cry_v in_o the_o temple_n hosanna_n the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o 16_o understand_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v then_o remember_v they_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n unto_o he_o if_o then_o at_o the_o present_a time_n of_o our_o hear_n or_o receve_v we_o find_v not_o nor_o feel_v the_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n we_o desire_v let_v we_o not_o doubt_n &_o despair_n but_o wait_v on_o god_n who_o in_o his_o own_o appoint_a time_n will_v make_v his_o own_o ordinance_n available_a to_o all_o his_o servant_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o see_v sacrament_n what_o they_o have_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a and_o so_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o first_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v appurtenance_n and_o dependence_n to_o the_o word_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o end_n to_o seal_v up_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o our_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n the_o teach_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o open_a confession_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n do_v go_v before_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o math._n 28._o 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n that_o be_v make_v they_o disciple_n of_o christ_n give_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o o_o word_n signify_v and_o then_o baptise_v they_o thus_o philip_n matheteusate_fw-it teach_v the_o eunuch_n before_o he_o baptize_v he_o act._n 8._o to_o who_o when_o the_o eunuch_n say_v 36_o what_o let_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v philip_n answer_v if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o hart_n thou_o may_v and_o he_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o act_n 10_o can_v any_o forbid_v water_n 47._o that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o in_o deed_n touch_v child_n baptizme_n there_o be_v another_o especial_a respect_n to_o be_v have_v of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v 7._o afterward_o but_o touch_v other_o this_o be_v in_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o where_o as_o the_o word_n be_v offer_v even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n not_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o exclude_v or_o debar_v from_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o whether_o believer_n or_o 24_o unbeliever_n holy_a or_o profane_a 1_o cor._n 14._o no_o person_n be_v a_o unbeliever_n or_o infidel_n be_v ever_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n although_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o give_v 6_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n and_o to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n &_o have_v make_v public_a confession_n thereof_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n an_o other_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o necessity_n end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o beget_v and_o begin_v faith_n in_o we_o except_o god_n do_v deal_v extraordinary_o which_o of_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o none_o have_v entrance_n to_o christ_n but_o by_o faith_n so_o that_o man_n if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v must_v hear_v it_o but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n they_o can_v engender_v faith_n in_o we_o we_o must_v bring_v faith_n with_o we_o lest_o we_o partake_v they_o unworthy_o so_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v and_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v yet_o partaker_n of_o salvation_n wherefore_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o so_o great_a that_o without_o exception_n a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o they_o for_o it_o be_v the_o contempt_n not_o the_o want_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v danger_n and_o damnation_n three_o it_o may_v sometime_o fall_v out_o that_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n the_o word_n preach_v may_v be_v find_v as_o a_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v without_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v without_o the_o word_n as_o a_o write_n may_v be_v without_o a_o seal_n but_o not_o the_o seal_n without_o the_o writing_n set_a a_o seal_n to_o a_o blank_a and_o be_v it_o not_o vain_a void_a and_o unprofitable_a last_o of_o all_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n rouse_v and_o affect_v only_o one_o of_o the_o sense_n to_o wit_n the_o ear_n we_o fee_v it_o not_o we_o touch_v it_o not_o we_o handle_v it_o not_o only_o we_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o ear_n so_o that_o we_o do_v even_o behold_v jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v crucify_v before_o we_o nay_o they_o move_v &_o stir_v up_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sense_n whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o they_o bring_v &_o how_o they_o avail_v unto_o our_o faith_n make_v we_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o handle_v christ_n with_o our_o hand_n to_o see_v he_o with_o our_o eye_n to_o taste_v he_o and_o touch_v he_o with_o our_o whole_a
body_n wherefore_o they_o do_v word_n more_o seal_v up_o then_o the_o word_n not_o that_o god_n be_v more_o true_a of_o his_o promise_n when_o he_o work_v by_o sign_n then_o when_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o word_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v and_o receive_v because_o by_o his_o sacrament_n he_o represent_v his_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v paint_v in_o a_o table_n etc._n and_o set_v they_o forth_o lively_a as_o in_o a_o picture_n before_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o see_v handle_v touch_n taste_n and_o even_o digest_v they_o again_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o effectual_o declare_v and_o seal_v up_o by_o the_o sacrament_n then_o by_o the_o bare_a word_n not_o for_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n itself_o but_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v which_o be_v heedful_a perfect_a and_o more_o effectual_a so_o as_o that_o which_o we_o perceive_v and_o receive_v by_o many_o sense_n as_o hear_v and_o see_v be_v more_o sure_a and_o certain_a then_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o hear_v only_o hitherto_o of_o the_o agreement_n and_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n and_o we_o have_v show_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n give_v his_o word_n immediate_o he_o second_v the_o same_o with_o his_o sacrament_n the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v hereof_o be_v 1._o these_o first_o see_v god_n content_v not_o himself_o with_o the_o word_n only_o but_o add_v the_o sacrament_n in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o church_n which_o proceed_v partly_o through_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o partly_o from_o man_n weakness_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o despise_v the_o sacrament_n that_o contrariwise_a we_o must_v confess_v the_o benefit_n use_n and_o worthiness_n of_o they_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o magnify_v and_o commend_v nor_o they_o with_o sufficient_a reverence_n be_v receive_v we_o be_v dull_a to_o conceive_v his_o promise_n and_o slow_a to_o remember_v they_o we_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_v and_o unbelief_n we_o be_v like_a to_o thomas_n 25._o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o until_o in_o some_o sort_n we_o see_v they_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n feel_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n wherefore_o god_n have_v ordain_v these_o mystery_n and_o holy_a action_n to_o keep_v in_o continual_a memory_n his_o great_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o man_n to_o seal_v up_o his_o promise_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o offer_v unto_o our_o sight_n those_o thing_n which_o inward_o he_o perform_v to_o we_o and_o thereby_o by_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v our_o faith_n through_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o soul_n see_v then_o the_o word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v add_v for_o further_a assurance_n we_o must_v in_o this_o behalf_n consider_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o faith_n by_o his_o word_n as_o by_o his_o save_a instrument_n but_o have_v also_o add_v to_o his_o word_n sacrament_n or_o seal_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o grace_n that_o by_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o they_o he_o may_v uphold_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n through_o his_o bless_a spirit_n for_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o send_v the_o bless_a seed_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o bruise_v of_o the_o serpent_n head_n but_o ordain_v for_o we_o sacrament_n to_o be_v pledge_n of_o his_o promise_n testimony_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o remedy_n of_o our_o distrust_n we_o must_v confess_v and_o thankful_o acknowledge_v the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o god_n endless_a mercy_n towards_o we_o who_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v our_o god_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o be_v vile_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n to_o make_v a_o league_n and_o covenant_n with_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o delyvers_a his_o only_a son_n to_o suffer_v the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o us._n and_o withal_o we_o must_v labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o feel_v our_o own_o blindness_n distrust_n infidelity_n and_o perverse_a nature_n we_o will_v easy_o forget_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v continual_o represent_v before_o our_o eye_n again_o see_v nothing_o be_v offer_v and_o give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o which_o be_v not_o publish_v in_o the_o gospel_n see_v they_o can_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n and_o see_v the_o same_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v propound_v in_o both_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o common_a corruption_n and_o lamentable_a practice_n among_o many_o professor_n that_o desire_n and_o crave_v especial_o in_o sickness_n and_o extremety_n often_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o esteem_v little_a of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o seem_v to_o languish_v with_o a_o longing_n after_o the_o sacrament_n but_o never_o mourn_v and_o lament_v for_o want_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o error_n and_o madness_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v ever_o look_v upon_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o write_n but_o never_o regard_v the_o conveyance_n of_o his_o estate_n be_v there_o not_o one_o god_n the_o author_n of_o both_o be_v there_o not_o one_o spirit_n that_o seal_v up_o his_o promise_n by_o both_o be_v christ_n divide_v that_o speak_v evident_o unto_o we_o in_o both_o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o many_o desire_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o seem_v to_o pine_v away_o through_o want_n thereof_o who_o never_o wish_v or_o regard_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o high_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o save_v those_o 14._o that_o believe_v and_o whence_o proceed_v it_o but_o from_o palpable_a ignorance_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n to_o be_v much_o trouble_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o bring_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o never_o conet_n to_o have_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o due_a season_n let_v all_o such_o person_n understand_v that_o as_o the_o minister_n 46._o be_v charge_v from_o god_n to_o teach_v every_o saboth_n day_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o deal_v the_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o to_o gie_n unto_o every_o one_o in_o the_o family_n his_o portion_n so_o be_v it_o require_v of_o all_o the_o people_n to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v foolishness_n yet_o to_o such_o as_o be_v call_v 24._o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o make_v account_n that_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n in_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o in_o neglect_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o while_o we_o willing_o desire_v the_o one_o we_o do_v not_o willing_o despise_v the_o other_o for_o we_o must_v careful_o consider_v that_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a word_n so_o the_o word_n be_v a_o speak_a sacrament_n and_o as_o god_n lift_v up_o his_o voice_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o one_o so_o he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o other_o we_o must_v as_o well_o hear_v when_o he_o call_v as_o receive_v when_o he_o offer_v now_o by_o his_o word_n preach_v he_o call_v by_o his_o sacrament_n administer_v he_o offer_v his_o grace_n unto_o we_o and_o as_o we_o must_v have_v ear_n for_o the_o one_o so_o must_v we_o have_v hand_n for_o the_o other_o chap._n 2._o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v in_o every_o treatise_n and_o discourse_n it_o be_v necessary_a first_o to_o know_v 1._o whether_o a_o thing_n be_v before_o we_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o there_o be_v sacrament_n and_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o then_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v that_o 1._o first_o the_o matter_n handle_v may_v be_v define_v for_o in_o vain_a we_o shall_v reason_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o we_o understand_v what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v but_o besore_n we_o set_v down_o any_o description_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o speak_v some_o what_o of_o the_o word_n the_o name_n in_o so_o many_o letter_n and_o syllable_n be_v scripture_n not_o indeed_o in_o the_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o the_o word_n trinity_n catholic_a consubstantial_a and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v general_o receive_v be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v see_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v under_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o
scripture_n and_o nothing_o by_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n now_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n call_v these_o holy_a rite_n by_o name_n of_o mystery_n because_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v only_o know_v to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hide_a from_o other_o so_o the_o ancient_a teacher_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n call_v they_o sacrament_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o affinity_n and_o nearness_n between_o they_o and_o a_o sacrament_n for_o a_o sacrament_n proper_o be_v that_o solemn_a oath_n in_o war_n by_o which_o soldier_n bind_v themselves_o to_o their_o chief_a captain_n such_o a_o regard_n have_v the_o old_a roman_n in_o the_o discipline_n of_o their_o war_n that_o it_o be_v 1._o not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o kill_v a_o enemy_n or_o enter_v into_o the_o battle_n to_o fight_v unless_o he_o be_v swear_v a_o soldier_n so_o when_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o holy_a sign_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n by_o which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o spiritual_a gift_n god_n we_o do_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o he_o we_o profess_v open_o his_o true_a religion_n we_o vow_v to_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n against_o our_o enemy_n so_o that_o they_o be_v testimony_n and_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o people_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o no_o other_o god_n so_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o obedience_n towards_o god_n by_o they_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o god_n and_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o bind_v himself_o too_o man_n wherefore_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o camp_n to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o soldier_n to_o a_o christian_n from_o a_o civil_a use_n to_o a_o holy_a let_v we_o see_v in_o this_o sense_n and_o signification_n what_o it_o be_v now_o the_o word_n be_v borrow_v from_o war_n be_v way_n take_v two_o way_n first_o in_o a_o general_a signification_n and_o may_v comprehend_v all_o manner_n of_o sign_n whether_o natural_a or_o miraculous_a or_o voluntary_a which_o god_n command_v man_n to_o use_v to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o his_o promise_n as_o when_o he_o give_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o garden_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o immortality_n the_o rainbow_n to_o noah_n and_o his_o posterity_n sometime_o he_o give_v they_o miraculous_a sign_n as_o light_v in_o a_o smoke_a furnace_n to_o abraham_n the_o fleece_n wet_a the_o earth_n be_v dry_a and_o the_o earth_n wet_a the_o fleece_n be_v dry_a to_o gideon_n to_o promise_n and_o perform_v victory_n to_o gedeon_n in_o this_o large_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n we_o do_v not_o entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o speak_v proper_o of_o those_o which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o be_v ordinary_a in_o his_o church_n to_o be_v seal_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n a_o sacrament_n be_v thus_o consider_v be_v a_o visible_a sign_n and_o seal_v ordain_v of_o god_n whereby_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n by_o certain_a outward_a rite_n be_v signify_v exhibit_v and_o seal_v up_o unto_o us._n in_o this_o description_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o 3._o thing_n first_o the_o whole_a kind_n or_o general_a second_o the_o cause_n or_o author_n thereof_o and_o last_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n deliver_v touch_v the_o first_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n and_o seal_n this_o be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o gen._n 17._o speak_v of_o circumcision_n he_o say_v 11_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o rom._n 4._o speak_v of_o abraham_n he_o say_v 11._o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n indeed_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o as_o the_o general_a from_o the_o especial_a for_o every_o seal_n be_v a_o sign_n but_o every_o sign_n be_v not_o a_o seal_n a_o seal_n certify_v assure_v and_o confirm_v a_o thing_n a_o sign_n only_o show_v it_o but_o a_o sacrament_n do_v both_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o signify_v and_o represent_v a_o seal_n to_o ratify_v and_o assure_v a_o instrument_n to_o confer_v and_o convey_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o they_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o a_o pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o god_n promise_n a_o visible_a word_n and_o as_o a_o notable_a glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v 1._o assure_v testimony_n of_o god_n eternal_a favour_n &_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o us._n this_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v more_o inthe_n sacrament_n than_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n or_o feel_v with_o the_o hand_n &_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v unreveret_o of_o they_o nor_o come_v negligenly_a unto_o they_o make_v they_o mere_a carnal_a and_o outward_a thing_n but_o we_o must_v think_v reverent_o speak_v sober_o receive_v humble_o and_o penitent_o these_o holy_a mystery_n again_o hereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_a sign_n of_o his_o favour_n but_o seal_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v we_o doubt_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o good_a meaning_n towards_o we_o have_v leave_v such_o pawn_n and_o pledge_n thereof_o with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v assure_v comfort_n and_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v it_o not_o among_o man_n matter_n of_o assurance_n and_o a_o note_n of_o true_a deal_n to_o have_v a_o pledge_n leave_v with_o we_o but_o behold_v god_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o two_o pawn_n of_o his_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v a_o earnest-penny_n that_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o waver_v if_o then_o his_o alone_a word_n be_v all_o suffycient_a have_v a_o noble_a addition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o of_o his_o seal_n let_v we_o believe_v his_o promise_n and_o in_o all_o tentation_n rest_v upon_o they_o with_o all_o confidence_n and_o consolation_n second_o it_o be_v say_v alone_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n not_o any_o angel_n or_o archangel_n not_o any_o prince_n or_o prelate_n but_o only_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n and_o ordainer_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o appear_v by_o many_o witness_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 15._o i_o have_v set_v my_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o be_v shall_v be_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o i_o shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o bow_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o cloud_n then_o will_v i_o remember_v my_o covenant_n which_o be_v between_o i_o and_o you_o where_o we_o see_v that_o when_o god_n determine_v to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o the_o world_n and_o never_o to_o drown_v the_o same_o with_o water_n again_o as_o he_o have_v drown_v it_o he_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o wit_n his_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n when_o god_n will_v witness_v and_o establish_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o ordain_v a_o sacrament_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o gen._n 17._o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o you_o shall_v keep_v between_o i_o and_o you_o 10._o let_v every_o man_n child_n among_o you_o be_v circumcise_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o have_v receive_v 23_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o and_o christ_n himself_o institute_v 19_o baptism_n &_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n all_o these_o testimony_n as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n do_v confirm_v we_o in_o this_o truth_n that_o none_o have_v power_n &_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n but_o god_n only_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v apparent_a first_o the_o sacrament_n belong_v to_o the_o service_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n now_o it_o rest_v not_o in_o man_n to_o appoint_v &_o prescribe_v a_o service_n of_o god_n but_o to_o retain_v and_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o for_o 9_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v he_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n again_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n have_v god_n promise_n annex_v unto_o they_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o same_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v but_o by_o the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v so_o that_o god_n only_o be_v able_a to_o bestow_v grace_n and_o he_o alone_o can_v appoint_v true_a sign_n of_o grace_n for_o as_o he_o only_o
declare_v the_o covenaut_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v for_o his_o blessing_n promise_v upon_o his_o own_o ordinance_n to_o give_v thanks_n for_o the_o bless_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o offer_v give_v and_o deliver_v a_o right_a the_o creature_n so_o sanctify_v in_o baptism_n to_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n and_o wash_v the_o body_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o deliver_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o the_o wine_n to_o be_v drink_v to_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o the_o church_n so_o then_o the_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v to_o baptize_v such_o as_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o shall_v the_o servant_n refuse_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o master_n or_o if_o the_o lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o king_n broad_a seal_n shall_v proud_o and_o presumpteous_o disdame_n to_o set_v the_o seal_n to_o the_o prince_n letter_n patent_n be_v he_o not_o well_o worthy_a to_o be_v displace_v and_o remove_v so_o if_o the_o minister_n through_o envy_n or_o hatred_n or_o any_o other_o sinister_a affection_n shall_v refuse_v to_o put_v the_o seal_n to_o the_o lord_n covenant_n and_o hinder_v little_a child_n from_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o deserve_v just_o to_o be_v displace_v and_o to_o bear_v office_n no_o long_o in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v remove_v for_o his_o contempt_n 35._o as_o solomon_n put_v down_o abiathar_n second_o be_v it_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o 2._o be_v minister_v by_o a_o minister_n then_o it_o condemn_v 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o put_v these_o seal_n into_o a_o wrong_a hand_n and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d person_n that_o violent_o rush_v upon_o this_o call_n and_o take_v up_o on_o they_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n see_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v so_o link_v annex_v and_o join_v together_o by_o god_n that_o a_o denial_n of_o licence_n to_o do_v the_o one_o be_v a_o denial_n to_o do_v the_o other_o and_o contrary_a wise_a the_o licence_n to_o one_o be_v licence_n to_o the_o other_o christ_n never_o give_v to_o private_a person_n any_o such_o commandment_n he_o never_o commit_v to_o they_o any_o such_o ossice_v he_o never_o commend_v to_o their_o care_n these_o holy_a action_n he_o never_o call_v they_o to_o this_o honour_n he_o never_o lay_v upon_o they_o this_o charge_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o business_n if_o notwithstanding_o these_o restraining_n of_o authority_n from_o they_o they_o will_v run_v and_o rush_v forward_o where_o they_o shall_v hang_v backward_o their_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n their_o punishment_n hasten_v and_o their_o judgement_n sleep_v not_o last_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o we_o must_v beware_v and_o take_v heed_n we_o ascribe_v not_o to_o the_o minister_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n and_o so_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n the_o minister_n may_v offer_v the_o sign_n he_o can_v bestow_v the_o thing_n signify_v he_o may_v baptize_v the_o body_n he_o can_v cleanse_v the_o soul_n he_o may_v deliver_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o can_v give_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n john_n may_v wash_v with_o water_n he_o can_v give_v the_o spirit_n man_n indeed_o pronounce_v the_o word_n but_o god_n seal_v up_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n man_n sprinkle_v the_o body_n with_o water_n but_o god_n make_v clean_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n man_n may_v take_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o christ_n must_v purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n who_o be_v that_o bless_a lamb_n of_o god_n that_o 29._o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o paul_n 6._o plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o increase_n so_o the_o minister_n offer_v the_o element_n and_o outward_a sign_n but_o god_n give_v the_o heavenly_a grace_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n to_o handle_v the_o external_a part_n it_o belong_v as_o a_o peculiar_a dignity_n to_o christ_n to_o bestow_v grace_n to_o give_v say_v regeneration_n 11._o and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o baptize_v with_o the_o holyghost_n this_o truth_n john_n 〈◊〉_d i_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o one_o come_v after_o i_o who_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holyghost_n where_o we_o see_v he_o make_v a_o flat_a opposition_n between_o himself_o and_o christ_n between_o his_o baptism_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o he_o that_o teach_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n because_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n do_v necessary_o follow_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o person_n so_o we_o must_v beware_v we_o attribute_v or_o give_v not_o to_o he_o more_o than_o his_o right_n lest_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v attribute_v to_o his_o person_n whereby_o man_n spoil_v themselves_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o both_o this_o be_v it_o wherein_o the_o 22._o corinthian_n offend_v when_o they_o say_v i_o be_o paul_n i_o be_o apollo_n i_o be_o cephas_n i_o be_o christ_n wherefore_o to_o keep_v a_o golden_a mean_n between_o too_o much_o and_o too_o little_a we_o must_v do_v as_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v send_v we_o some_o present_n by_o one_o of_o the_o mean_a messenger_n of_o his_o house_n we_o will_v receive_v he_o favourable_o and_o entertain_v he_o honourable_o for_o the_o gift_n sake_n which_o he_o bring_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o gift_n itself_o we_o will_v receive_v for_o the_o king_n sake_n from_o who_o it_o be_v send_v so_o it_o become_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o do_v god_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o messenger_n and_o minister_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n we_o must_v have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o 13_o their_o work_n sake_n that_o labour_n among_o we_o but_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n we_o must_v receive_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n from_o who_o they_o come_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o outward_a part_n to_o wit_n theminister_v chap._n 5._o of_o the_o second_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o second_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n sacrament_n be_v the_o word_n necessary_o require_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o 80._o the_o word_n be_v add_v and_o join_v to_o the_o element_n and_o there_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n this_o sacramental_a word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n which_o god_n in_o each_o sacrament_n have_v after_o a_o special_a manner_n set_v down_o consist_v partly_o of_o a_o commandment_n by_o which_o christ_n appoint_v the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o partly_o of_o a_o promise_n annex_v whereby_o god_n ordain_v that_o the_o outward_a element_n shall_v be_v instrument_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o for_o example_n when_o christ_n say_v 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n &_o baptize_v they_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n to_o warrant_v the_o use_n and_o practice_v of_o baptism_n the_o promise_n likewise_o be_v in_o the_o next_o word_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n so_o touch_v the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n when_o he_o say_v 27._o take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o joe_v there_o be_v the_o commandment_n command_v the_o continual_a use_n thereof_o until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n the_o promise_n be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shed_v for_o you_o &_o for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n whatsoever_o sign_n of_o holy_a thing_n god_n give_v to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o child_n we_o may_v see_v and_o discern_v that_o god_n always_o add_v the_o word_n to_o the_o seal_n the_o voice_n to_o the_o sign_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o sight_n so_o that_o when_o the_o sign_n be_v see_v the_o word_n be_v hear_v when_o one_o of_o the_o seraphim_n beat_v a_o hot_a coal_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o the_o altar_n 7._o touch_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o say_v lo_o this_o have_v touch_v thy_o lip_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o thy_o sin_n shall_v be_v purge_v now_o we_o know_v a_o coal_n have_v not_o power_n and_o force_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o the_o word_n utter_v by_o the_o angel_n do_v assure_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v purge_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d again_o when_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n
the_o holyghost_n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v 22._o receive_v the_o holyghost_n the_o corporal_a blast_n and_o breathe_n be_v not_o the_o holyghost_n but_o he_o add_v his_o word_n and_o promise_n with_o the_o outward_a sign_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o with_o the_o breathe_n he_o bestow_v a_o blessing_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v the_o word_n always_o join_v with_o they_o and_o without_o the_o word_n whereby_o their_o institution_n and_o use_n be_v declare_v they_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a body_n without_o life_n as_o a_o dumb_a show_n without_o voice_n as_o a_o empty_a cloud_n without_o water_n and_o as_o a_o barren_a tree_n without_o fruit_n let_v we_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o ourselves_o first_o it_o teach_v 1._o that_o they_o partake_v not_o the_o sacrament_n aright_o that_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v ignorant_a both_o of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n annex_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n that_o never_o labour_v to_o know_v what_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v if_o they_o do_v as_o other_o of_o the_o church_n do_v therein_o they_o rest_v and_o seek_v no_o further_o to_o be_v able_a to_o warrant_v their_o own_o work_n if_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n speak_v if_o they_o see_v the_o body_n wash_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o and_o receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n they_o regatd_v no_o more_o they_o go_v no_o high_o they_o imagine_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o all_o they_o never_o desire_v to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v comfortable_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o profitable_a to_o be_v mark_v if_o a_o man_n have_v good_n befall_v or_o legacy_n bequeath_v unto_o he_o by_o any_o will_n or_o testament_n will_v he_o not_o resort_v to_o his_o learned_a counsel_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o understand_v the_o testament_n and_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o testator_n christ_n jesus_n before_o his_o death_n make_v his_o will_n he_o have_v make_v his_o child_n heir_n of_o his_o promise_n he_o promise_v to_o they_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v it_o not_o now_o behoove_v every_o faithful_a christian_a to_o search_n into_o it_o and_o know_v what_o be_v promise_v and_o bequeath_v unto_o he_o man_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v their_o elder_a and_o first_o bear_v heir_n of_o all_o and_o leave_v little_a to_o the_o other_o but_o poor_a every_o child_n of_o god_n be_v as_o the_o elder_a and_o as_o the_o 22._o first_o bear_v most_o dear_a to_o he_o he_o shall_v receive_v his_o double_a portion_n the_o second_o shall_v have_v no_o less_o than_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o three_o less_o than_o the_o second_o nor_o the_o young_a than_o the_o elder_a the_o first_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o last_o and_o the_o last_o as_o the_o first_o for_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o he_o list_v again_o if_o a_o man_n do_v leave_v all_o his_o son_n heir_n and_o rich_a inheritor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n less_o be_v 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o daughter_n but_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n both_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n 7._o shall_v be_v heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n jesus_n their_o share_n shall_v be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o portion_n of_o son_n moreover_o when_o a_o man_n have_v pass_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n in_o cark_n and_o care_n what_o can_v he_o give_v to_o his_o pofterity_n but_o earthly_a riches_n &_o transitory_a possession_n a_o fade_a inheritance_n leave_v they_o inheritor_n as_o well_o of_o his_o sorrow_n as_o of_o his_o substance_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n christ_n by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v his_o people_n sound_a in_o faith_n rich_a in_o hope_n bless_v in_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o all_o god_n child_n whether_o high_a or_o low_o whether_o rich_a or_o poor_a so_o then_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v much_o more_o careful_a and_o earnest_a to_o know_v thorough_o and_o understand_v perfect_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n than_o any_o natural_a child_n be_v to_o search_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o natural_a father_n and_o if_o man_n be_v not_o whole_o carnal_a they_o will_v be_v thus_o far_o fpiritual_o mind_v again_o be_v the_o word_n a_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o then_o the_o sacrament_n must_v never_o be_v separate_v and_o set_v a_o part_n from_o the_o word_n they_o be_v not_o dumb_a show_n and_o idle_a sign_n but_o have_v always_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n adjoin_v unto_o they_o to_o show_v the_o end_n use_v &_o profit_n of_o they_o and_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o they_o this_o appear_v in_o all_o place_n where_o god_n give_v sign_n to_o confirm_v and_o assure_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n when_o he_o give_v in_o mercy_n to_o noah_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n the_o 11._o rainbow_n immediate_o after_o the_o flood_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o covenant_n he_o add_v his_o word_n unto_o the_o sign_n my_o covenant_n will_v i_o establish_v with_o you_o that_o from_o henceforth_o all_o flesh_n shall_v not_o be_v root_v out_o by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o flood_n to_o destroy_v the_o earth_n any_o more_o this_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n 4_o mean_v 1._o cor_fw-la 11._o you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v where_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n can_v be_v true_o deliver_v and_o right_o administer_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o declaration_n &_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n except_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v join_v unto_o it_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n last_o those_o sacrament_n be_v prove_v hereby_o to_o be_v no_o 3._o sacrament_n which_o be_v foist_v and_o bring_v in_o without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n for_o take_v away_o the_o word_n and_o what_o be_v the_o outward_a element_n but_o a_o bare_a sign_n what_o be_v the_o water_n in_o baptism_n but_o common_a water_n what_o be_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o common_a breed_v what_o be_v the_o wine_n but_o common_a wine_n such_o as_o man_n use_v and_o all_o man_n may_v take_v at_o their_o ordinary_a table_n see_v therefore_o such_o sign_n &_o sacrament_n as_o have_v not_o god_n commandment_n for_o their_o institution_n nor_o promise_v of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n annex_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v void_a and_o nothing_o worth_a hereby_o the_o imagine_a &_o devise_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v condemn_v which_o deliver_v that_o it_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o impose_v that_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o it_o never_o learn_v in_o the_o word_n hereby_o the_o last_o anoyl_v or_o extreme_a unction_n be_v exclude_v want_v the_o word_n to_o warrant_v the_o continual_a practice_n of_o it_o also_o their_o confirmation_n have_v neither_o word_n to_o institut_n the_o practice_n nor_o element_n to_o assure_v any_o grace_n nor_o promise_v to_o approve_v any_o use_n true_a it_o be_v they_o have_v word_n to_o administer_v it_o but_o they_o be_v word_n of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n unwriten_a not_o write_v of_o tradition_n not_o of_o scripture_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o marriage_n though_o we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o 4_o honourable_a institution_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o make_v no_o sacrament_n have_v no_o word_n of_o institution_n no_o promise_n of_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n annex_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a user_n thereof_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n apply_v christ_n and_o his_o save_a benefit_n to_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o his_o child_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n we_o affirm_v that_o neither_o the_o son_n of_o romulus_n at_o rome_n nor_o of_o remus_n at_o rheims_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o show_v and_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o receive_v as_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n to_o command_v they_o nor_o promise_v annex_v to_o assure_v the_o save_a grace_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n but_o such_o be_v their_o five_o pretend_a sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n penance_n order_n
assure_v payment_n yea_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o be_v in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v abound_v in_o grant_v unto_o we_o two_o sacrament_n that_o where_o doubt_v abound_v there_o faith_n may_v abound_v much_o more_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a if_o now_o we_o waver_v like_o 6._o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o carry_v away_o one_o tree_n of_o life_n serve_v adam_n to_o assure_v he_o life_n one_o rainbow_n suffice_v noah_n one_o return_n of_o the_o fun_n back_o ward_n be_v enough_o to_o hezekiah_n and_o they_o believe_v if_o then_o we_o seek_v a_o sign_n behold_v we_o have_v two_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o have_v two_o unchangeable_a sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v two_o witness_n of_o his_o word_n we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n the_o unbelieve_a jew_n say_v to_o christ_n 1._o show_v we_o a_o sign_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v thou_o behold_v the_o lord_n show_v we_o two_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a grace_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o believe_v be_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n we_o desire_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o assurance_n thereof_o by_o these_o two_o the_o lord_n promise_v covenant_v and_o indent_v to_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o set_v the_o seal_n to_o his_o own_o writing_n last_o this_o division_n and_o number_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n 4._o serve_v to_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v not_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o do_v condemn_v the_o five_o suppose_a and_o false_o name_v sacrament_n 13._o maintain_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n confirmation_n penance_n matrimony_n order_n and_o extreme_a unction_n baptism_n we_o embrace_v the_o lord_n supper_n we_o acknowledge_v of_o these_o two_o we_o move_v no_o question_n we_o make_v no_o controversy_n the_o other_o five_o whole_a father_n be_v unknown_a we_o refuse_v as_o bastard_n and_o can_v admit_v they_o into_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n the_o reason_n whereof_o we_o will_v render_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v chap._n 17._o that_o confirmation_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n the_o apostle_n as_o the_o maister-builder_n of_o the_o church_n plant_v the_o gospel_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v hear_v now_o because_o many_o seducer_n arise_v that_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o believer_n begin_v to_o waver_v the_o apostle_n agree_v together_o to_o go_v again_o to_o the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v lay_v 12._o a_o golden_a foundation_n howsoever_o other_o have_v build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n thereon_o to_o see_v how_o they_o 36._o increase_v or_o decrease_v as_o act._n 11._o and_o they_o confirm_v their_o heart_n and_o establish_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v teach_v and_o chap_n 15._o paul_n say_v unto_o barnabas_n let_v we_o return_v and_o visit_v our_o brethren_n in_o every_o city_n where_o we_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v how_o they_o do_v and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveil_v the_o apostle_n by_o lay_v on_o hand_n give_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holyghost_n to_o the_o believer_n in_o christ._n this_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o find_v this_o we_o confess_v this_o we_o approve_v and_o allow_v but_o of_o any_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n we_o read_v not_o and_o therefore_o allow_v not_o again_o it_o be_v a_o laudable_a custom_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christian_n parent_n to_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o examine_v they_o in_o the_o principle_n and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n 1._o he_o ask_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o instruct_v they_o far_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o that_o this_o action_n may_v have_v the_o more_o reverence_n and_o dignity_n they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o that_o he_o will_v increase_v and_o continue_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o they_o this_o sacrament_n imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o prayer_n to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o holyghost_n and_o to_o have_v increase_n of_o grace_n corrupt_v with_o annointing_n deprave_a with_o cross_n and_o defile_v with_o sundry_a superstition_n be_v no_o sacrament_n first_o every_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v warrant_n and_o appointment_n from_o christ_n but_o this_o have_v none_o second_o it_o have_v no_o word_n of_o institution_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o commandment_n to_o continue_v the_o use_n of_o it_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o no_o sacrament_n for_o the_o word_n must_v be_v add_v to_o the_o element_n and_o so_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n true_a it_o be_v they_o use_v a_o forge_a and_o counterfeit_a form_n in_o their_o confirmation_n i_o sign_n thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o i_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holi-ghost_n these_o indeed_o be_v word_n but_o no_o word_n of_o god_n they_o show_v a_o intolerable_a presumption_n and_o not_o to_o be_v excuse_v but_o indeed_o a_o counterfeit_a sacrament_n and_o there_o be_v a_o good_a agreement_n when_o both_o writing_n and_o seal_n be_v suitable_a that_o be_v both_o forge_v three_o it_o want_v a_o outward_a sign_n institute_v by_o christ._n we_o read_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o apostle_n use_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o we_o read_v of_o no_o oil_n or_o chrism_n beside_o we_o know_v they_o give_v thereby_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o now_o be_v cease_v as_o act._n 8._o where_o we_o see_v when_o samaria_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o preach_v of_o philip_n and_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o apostle_n send_v thither_o peter_n &_o john_n who_o pray_v for_o they_o 17._o that_o they_o may_v receiu_n the_o holyghost_n for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v fall_v down_o on_o none_o of_o they_o then_o lay_v they_o their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holyghost_n this_o confirmation_n thus_o use_v have_v then_o a_o profitable_a use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n command_v by_o 89_o god_n and_o set_v up_o by_o moses_n for_o good_a purpose_n be_v afterward_o abuse_v and_o 4_o incense_v offer_v unto_o it_o and_o last_o be_v by_o that_o good_a king_n hezekiah_n destroy_v and_o demolish_a so_o popish_a confirmation_n heath_n many_o intolerable_a abuse_n mingle_v with_o it_o it_o be_v minister_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n that_o none_o understand_v what_o be_v speak_v and_o mean_v they_o call_v the_o oil_n the_o oil_n of_o salvation_n they_o acount_v he_o no_o perfect_a christian_n that_o be_v not_o anoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n they_o prefer_v it_o before_o baptism_n because_o 327._o any_o of_o their_o piiest_n may_v baptize_v nay_o private_a man_n nay_o woman_n in_o their_o suppose_a time_n of_o necessity_n but_o confirmation_n may_v be_v give_v among_o they_o only_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o last_o they_o blow_v and_o hallow_z their_o oil_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a ointment_n to_o purify_v soul_n and_o body_n these_o error_n be_v so_o gross_a that_o of_o every_o one_o they_o may_v be_v see_v they_o be_v so_o palpable_a that_o they_o may_v be_v feel_v wherefore_o see_v their_o confirmation_n be_v wrought_v by_o anoint_v see_v it_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n but_o a_o word_n of_o their_o own_o see_v they_o have_v no_o commandment_n for_o it_o nor_o promise_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holyghost_n and_o last_o of_o all_o see_v it_o have_v many_o abuse_n join_v with_o it_o we_o have_v very_o just_a cause_n to_o thrust_v it_o out_o of_o this_o place_n and_o rank_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o throw_v it_o down_o from_o that_o high_a seat_n which_o 〈◊〉_d have_v long_o usurp_v chap._n 18._o that_o popish_a penance_n be_v no_o sacrament_n the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o turn_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 6._o and_o commend_v unto_o all_o joel._n 2._o turn_v you_o unto_o i_o withal_o your_o heart_n and_o rend_v your_o heart_n not_o your_o garment_n there_o be_v none_o that_o live_v and_o sin_v not_o we_o be_v corrupt_a and_o become_v abominable_a the_o imagination_n of_o our_o hart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n or_o unregenerate_a part_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n we_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o say_v he_o be_v
that_o make_v john_n and_o not_o god_n to_o be_v the_o appointer_n author_n and_o ordainer_n of_o his_o baptism_n contrary_a to_o express_v evidence_n of_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d for_o see_v no_o man_n 4_o take_v this_o honour_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v shall_v we_o think_v he_o will_v usurp_v this_o office_n without_o god_n word_n &_o warrant_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n himfelfe_n propound_v the_o question_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n touch_v johns_n baptism_n 25_o and_o teach_v that_o he_o baptize_v and_o preach_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n beside_o do_v not_o the_o evangelist_n say_v 6_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n joh._n 1_o 6_o and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o john_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o he_o come_v into_o all_o the_o coast_n about_o jordan_n preach_v and_o baptise_v luk_n 3_o 2_o 3._o yea_o john_n himself_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o baptize_v joh._n 1._o 33_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o spirit_n come_v 〈◊〉_d and_o tarry_v still_o upon_o he_o that_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holyghost_n where_o by_o appear_v that_o johns_n baptism_n be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n no_o of_o john_n and_o john_n be_v not_o the_o author_n but_o only_o the_o minister_n thereof_o again_o 11_o he_o object_v and_o allege_v math._n 3_o 11_o where_o john_n himself_o say_v i_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o christ_n shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holyghost_n whence_o he_o 21_o gather_v that_o christ_n baptism_n give_v the_o holyghost_n johns_n baptism_n give_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o their_o baptism_n be_v not_o all_o one_o i_o answer_v these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o inform_v 16_o the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v not_o that_o christ_n luk._n 3_o 15_o 16._o so_o that_o they_o make_v a_o difference_n not_o between_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o john_n but_o between_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o john_n between_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d thereof_o for_o this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n they_o pour_v on_o the_o water_n they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o they_o can_v go_v no_o further_o christ_n must_v give_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n moreover_o 22._o another_o objection_n he_o take_v out_o of_o act._n 19_o 4_o 5._o where_o luke_n speak_v of_o certain_a disciple_n at_o ephesus_n to_o who_o paul_n say_v have_v you_o receive_v the_o holyghost_n since_o you_o believe_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n 7_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o unto_o what_o be_v you_o then_o baptize_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o johns_n baptism_n then_o paul_n say_v john_n very_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v beleeu_v in_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o paul_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o the_o holyghost_n come_v on_o he_o and_o they_o speak_v the_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v and_o all_o the_o man_n be_v about_o twelve_o in_o these_o word_n it_o shall_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n that_o paul_n baptize_v the_o disciple_n of_o ephesus_n with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v before_o receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n if_o then_o he_o baptize_v they_o again_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o john_n baptize_v it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v one_o and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n another_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o needless_a and_o fruitless_a repetition_n beside_o this_o the_o place_n seem_v to_o favour_v rebaptisation_n and_o be_v allege_v by_o dangerous_a heretic_n to_o that_o purpose_n wherefore_o the_o place_n be_v difficult_a the_o doubt_n diverse_a and_o the_o error_n many_o that_o be_v gather_v and_o suck_v from_o hence_o let_v we_o assay_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n to_o open_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a meaning_n thereof_o if_o we_o shall_v weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o word_n aright_o according_a to_o the_o true_a interpretation_n thereof_o christ_n agreeable_a to_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o place_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n to_o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n &_o to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o favour_n and_o further_a neither_o rebaptisation_n maintain_v by_o the_o anabaptiste_n neither_o real_a difference_n betweenee_n johns_n baptism_n and_o christ_n defend_v by_o the_o papist_n true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v in_o this_o scripture_n a_o double_a history_n and_o narration_n insert_v intermingle_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o within_o the_o other_o which_o cause_v some_o doubt_n and_o 〈◊〉_d but_o may_v easy_o be_v clcer_v and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o word_n verse_n 5_o and_o they_o which_o hear_v it_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n the_o writer_n but_o of_o paul_n the_o speaker_n continue_v his_o speech_n of_o johns_n disciple_n and_o hearer_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o 12_o 〈◊〉_d as_o appear_v by_o the_o two_o de_fw-fr greek_a conjunction_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o maider_n of_o that_o tongue_n to_o join_v and_o to_o disjoin_v have_v relation_n one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o knit_v together_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n answer_v fit_o each_o to_o other_o 6_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o many_o place_n wherefore_o luke_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o paul_n baptism_n but_o paul_n speak_v of_o johns_n baptism_n he_o set_v down_o the_o office_n of_o john_n verse_n 3_o than_o he_o prose_n cute_v both_o the_o part_n of_o it_o mention_v his_o preach_a verse_n 4._o &_o his_o baptise_v verse_n 5._o again_o these_o 12._o abide_v at_o ephesus_n dwell_v far_o from_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n where_o john_n preach_v and_o baptize_v 〈◊〉_d live_v about_o 30._o or_o 40_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n can_v not_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n or_o receive_v baptism_n at_o his_o hand_n now_o whereas_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o johns_n baptism_n the_o meaning_n be_v 4_o they_o embrace_v &_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o john_n preach_v by_o word_n &_o seal_v with_o his_o baptism_n three_o we_o have_v a_o like_a example_n touch_v the_o samaritan_n baptize_v by_o philip_n 17_o the_o holyghost_n be_v yet_o come_v down_o upon_o none_o of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v only_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n then_o lay_v they_o their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a hgost_n here_o we_o be_v to_o obseive_v this_o order_n philip_n preach_v the_o people_n believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v afterward_o the_o apostle_n hand_n be_v impose_v and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v they_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n without_o baptism_n act._n 8_o 17_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v use_v in_o baptism_n neither_o be_v these_o baptize_v again_o but_o only_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o twelve_o ephesian_a disciple_n have_v embrace_v and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n that_o john_n preach_v and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o apostle_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holyghost_n they_o be_v no_o more_o rebaptise_v than_o be_v the_o disciple_n at_o samaria_n four_o if_o the_o 4_o &_o 5_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v sunder_v and_o dismember_v contrary_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a particle_n which_o serve_v to_o comoyne_v the_o whole_a and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n as_o though_o the_o one_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n the_o other_o of_o luke_n why_o do_v luke_n afterward_o verse_n 6_o repeat_v and_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o paul_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o again_o do_v not_o this_o show_n that_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d speech_n before_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o john_n and_o his_o hearer_n that_o hear_v he_o preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n furthermore_o the_o apostle_n neither_o accuse_v nor_o condemn_v the_o baptism_n of_o these_o ephesian_n neither_o enquire_v whether_o they_o be_v baptize_v or_o no_o
partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o faithful_a see_v they_o be_v enroll_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o who_o shall_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n see_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n hereupon_o thus_o we_o reason_n whosoever_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o church_n of_o god_n to_o they_o belong_v baptism_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o infant_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o to_o they_o belong_v baptism_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n again_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n appertain_v they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v even_o to_o infant_n therefore_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v furthermore_o to_o who_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o holyghost_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v they_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v deny_v the_o outward_a sign_n but_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o holyghost_n be_v promise_v to_o infant_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o therefore_o infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o element_n of_o water_n no_o more_o than_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o point_n put_v child_n into_o the_o right_n and_o possession_n of_o baptism_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o right_a heir_n into_o their_o inheritance_n from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v wrongful_o and_o uniuft_o dispossess_v have_v now_o sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v maintain_v this_o assertion_n against_o answer_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n for_o as_o the_o former_a reason_n ground_v upon_o the_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o word_n as_o upon_o a_o pillar_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v persuade_v we_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n so_o the_o weakness_n and_o sophistry_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n feru_v to_o confirm_v we_o in_o this_o persuasion_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o they_o first_o they_o object_v it_o be_v never_o command_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v i_o answer_v unblameable_a example_n and_o practice_n answer_n not_o contradict_v be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o precept_n again_o the_o will_n of_o god_n approve_v and_o appoint_v child_n baptism_n appear_v 12_o in_o that_o it_o come_v in_o place_n of_o uncircumcision_n baptism_n be_v our_o circumcision_n beside_o we_o have_v 2_o a_o general_a commandment_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n christ_n say_v all_o nation_n the_o apostle_n say_v all_o the_o israelite_n let_v they_o show_v where_o infant_n be_v except_v and_o exempt_v for_o we_o hold_v this_o as_o a_o certain_a principle_n that_o a_o general_a commandment_n include_v the_o particular_a and_o comprehend_v the_o same_o under_o it_o as_o well_o as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o name_n expresle_v second_o they_o object_n if_o infant_n may_v be_v baptize_v than_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o why_o shall_v objection_n not_o the_o supper_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o as_o baptisine_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n and_o respect_n of_o both_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o sacrament_n for_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o entrance_n and_o receive_n answer_v into_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v fit_a to_o bear_v strong_a meat_n be_v institute_v for_o our_o confirmation_n and_o seal_n unto_o we_o that_o god_n have_v once_o receive_v we_o into_o the_o church_n will_v also_o evermore_o preserve_v we_o in_o it_o that_o we_o never_o fall_v from_o it_o nor_o forsake_v it_o and_o will_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v we_o by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o show_v that_o his_o supper_n be_v not_o for_o child_n but_o for_o man_n will_v not_o administer_v it_o in_o the_o element_n of_o milk_n which_o be_v for_o infant_n and_o for_o new_a bear_v babe_n but_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v for_o strong_a man_n that_o be_v of_o age_n again_o sundry_a condition_n and_o consideration_n be_v require_v in_o the_o supper_n which_o debar_v young_a infant_n that_o although_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n see_v by_o their_o young_a year_n they_o be_v exclude_v for_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o this_o supper_n 29_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n to_o discern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o try_v themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o infant_n can_v do_v these_o thing_n they_o can_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n they_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o discern_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o examine_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o infant_n for_o good_a cause_n be_v exclude_v from_o this_o supper_n three_o they_o object_n 19_o that_o it_o be_v say_v teach_v and_o baptize_v and_o 3._o again_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v where_o upon_o they_o conclude_v that_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v inasmuch_o as_o christ_n before_o baptism_n command_v teach_v and_o afterward_o join_v baptise_v with_o believe_v but_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o doctrine_n neither_o do_v they_o actual_o believe_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o 38_o if_o repentance_n be_v necessary_o join_v as_o act._n 2_o amend_v your_o life_n and_o be_v baptize_v then_o infant_n must_v be_v separate_v and_o seclude_v who_o can_v repent_v but_o repentance_n be_v necessary_o require_v therefore_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n i_o answer_v first_o those_o answer_v sentence_n be_v not_o general_a to_o all_o but_o belong_v only_o to_o man_n of_o sufficient_a year_n and_o discretion_n to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a by_o this_o fraud_n of_o extend_v stretch_v and_o false_o apply_v general_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n a_o man_n may_v rear_v and_o raise_v many_o monstrous_a conclusion_n if_o a_o man_n will_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v nourish_v and_o say_v with_o coporall_a food_n because_o the_o aposte_n will_v have_v none_o to_o eat_v x._o but_o such_o as_o labour_v be_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v spit_v at_o or_o hiss_v out_o of_o the_o school_n because_o he_o carry_v that_o indifferent_o to_o all_o age_n which_o be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v to_o a_o certain_a age_n so_o must_v we_o not_o rack_n and_o rend_v asunder_o the_o 6_o general_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o perish_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v &_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v these_o belong_v only_o to_o man_n of_o discretion_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o infant_n who_o they_o do_v not_o concern_v again_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n instruct_v his_o apostle_n what_o order_n they_o shall_v observe_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n first_o they_o must_v instruct_v they_o in_o faith_n then_o baptize_v they_o be_v instrue_v and_o last_o guide_v they_o in_o true_a obedience_n be_v instruct_v when_o he_o add_v 20_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v what_o soever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o beside_o if_o they_o strict_o urge_v and_o stiff_o stand_v upon_o the_o word_n as_o they_o literal_o lie_v in_o order_n why_o may_v we_o not_o first_o baptize_v they_o before_o we_o teach_v they_o because_o it_o be_v say_v baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v what_o i_o commannd_v but_o he_o intreat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o such_o as_o be_v grow_v up_o which_o must_v first_o have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o gospel_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o infant_n be_v baptize_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o their_o parent_n moreover_o we_o may_v oppose_v unto_o these_o the_o example_n of_o circumcision_n which_o we_o know_v and_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a be_v give_v to_o infant_n who_o can_v not_o yet_o believe_v so_o that_o such_o as_o bar_v they_o from_o baptism_n because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n exclude_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o isralite_n from_o circumcision_n baptism_n
so_o the_o prophet_n 4_o jeremy_n say_v break_v up_o your_o fallow_a ground_n and_o sow_v not_o among_o thorn_n be_v circumcise_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v away_o the_o fore-skinne_n of_o yonr_a heart_n you_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n lest_o my_o wrath_n come_v forth_o like_o fire_n and_o burn_v but_o none_o can_v quench_v it_o because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o your_o invention_n circumcision_n be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o boast_v above_o allthing_n it_o be_v their_o glory_n whereof_o they_o brag_v to_o be_v a_o cirpeople_n peculiar_a to_o god_n now_o the_o prophet_n recall_v and_o reclaim_v they_o from_o trust_v in_o outward_a sign_n and_o lie_a word_n 8_o that_o shall_v not_o profit_v and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o confider_v the_o power_n and_o effect_v thereof_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o cut_v off_o a_o thin_a piece_n of_o skin_n but_o to_o cut_v off_o quite_o and_o clean_o their_o lust_n and_o corruption_n which_o rebel_n against_o the_o spirit_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 29_o evident_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_a neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o within_o and_o the_o circumciston_n be_v of_o the_o hart_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n the_o outward_a letter_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n with_o god_n it_o must_v be_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n otherwise_o the_o circumcise_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o so_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o take_v we_o for_o his_o people_n and_o heritage_n hart_n we_o must_v be_v all_o baptize_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o soul_n what_o will_v some_o say_v baptize_v in_o soul_n and_o in_o heart_n what_o be_v that_o or_o how_o can_v this_o be_v can_v the_o water_n wash_v the_o soul_n sure_o the_o water_n cast_v upon_o our_o body_n be_v nothing_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o then_o the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o inward_a circumcision_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o outward_a circumcision_n of_o the_o letter_n insomuch_o that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o true_a circumcision_n indeed_o they_o must_v have_v that_o which_o be_v within_o so_o be_v there_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n between_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o body_n between_o that_o which_o be_v outward_a and_o that_o which_o be_v inward_a whosoever_o will_v have_v the_o true_a baptism_n indeed_o he_o must_v be_v cleanse_v within_o repent_v of_o his_o wickedness_n mortify_v his_o imagination_n deny_v himself_o renounce_v his_o affection_n and_o offer_v up_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v renew_v and_o regenerate_v we_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a thing_n we_o be_v never_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n baptize_v for_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v uncircumcised_a though_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o so_o they_o be_v circumcise_v in_o body_n so_o we_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v unbaptise_v albeit_o we_o have_v be_v outward_o wash_v with_o water_n the_o jew_n choose_v above_o all_o nation_n to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o condemn_v of_o forgery_n and_o fasehood_n for_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o not_o answer_v to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o uncircumcisednesse_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o a_o bastard_n brood_n witch_n child_n and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v account_v abraham_n seed_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v brag_v no_o more_o of_o their_o circumcision_n as_o act._n 7._o stephen_n a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o god_n object_v against_o they_o you_o stiffnecked_a and_o of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o they_o show_v the_o prophet_n which_o show_v before_o of_o the_o come_n of_o that_o just_a of_o who_o you_o be_v now_o the_o betrayer_n and_o murderer_n where_o we_o see_v he_o discover_v their_o hypocrysie_n and_o set_v their_o sin_n before_o their_o face_n tell_v they_o that_o as_o their_o father_n rebel_v against_o god_n so_o the_o child_n follow_v their_o father_n footstep_n do_v not_o these_o thing_n concern_v we_o though_o we_o have_v not_o circumcision_n in_o action_n and_o practice_n belong_v they_o not_o to_o we_o now_o a_o day_n yes_o even_o to_o we_o for_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o our_o unclense_v and_o unsanctified_a heart_n not_o answer_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o baptism_n for_o so_o much_o we_o profit_n by_o baptism_n as_o we_o profit_v in_o mortification_n if_o then_o we_o be_v once_o baptize_v and_o wash_v with_o water_n we_o shall_v pay_v dear_o for_o our_o desil_n that_o sacred_a water_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o so_o holy_a a_o use_n true_a it_o be_v the_o water_n of_o itself_o be_v as_o nothing_o no_o other_o in_o substance_n and_o nature_n then_o that_o wherewith_o we_o wash_v our_o hand_n but_o when_o once_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o word_n and_o apply_v to_o a_o holy_a end_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o authentical_a seal_n which_o god_n have_v engrave_v in_o it_o now_o he_o that_o counterfeit_v the_o seal_n of_o a_o prince_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v punish_v behold_v baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n which_o serve_v not_o to_o seal_v conveyance_n of_o earthly_a possession_n as_o house_n and_o land_n but_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o heavenly_a life_n and_o bring_v good_a assurance_n and_o warrant_n with_o it_o that_o we_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o esus_fw-la christ_n and_o bear_v again_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v we_o break_v all_o and_o escape_v punish_v let_v we_o not_o then_o boast_v of_o our_o baptism_n and_o christianity_n to_o say_v oh_o we_o be_v baptize_v we_o be_v christen_v we_o wear_v the_o badge_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v will_v cost_v we_o dear_a if_o we_o make_v not_o our_o baptism_n available_a to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o soul_n by_o kill_v our_o corruption_n for_o thereby_o 3_o we_o show_v ourselves_o like_a unto_o the_o fool_n that_o make_v a_o vow_n and_o immediate_o after_o break_v it_o now_o although_o we_o profess_v the_o gospel_n yet_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a number_n that_o know_v not_o this_o use_n of_o baptism_n neither_o whereto_o it_o avail_v nor_o to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v ordain_v they_o call_v it_o indeed_o their_o christen_v ome_z but_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o &_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o this_o will_v cost_v they_o decre_o for_o abuse_v such_o a_o pledge-token_n at_o god_n hand_n see_v it_o be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o ingraft_v into_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n wherefore_o whereas_o many_o have_v receive_v baptism_n in_o their_o infancy_n and_o have_v live_v 40._o or_o 50._o year_n in_o the_o world_n without_o know_v to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v baptize_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v dead_a or_o perish_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n as_o as_o untimely_a fruit_n then_o to_o have_v unhalow_v so_o holy_a and_o precious_a a_o thing_n thus_o of_o the_o three_o and_o last_o use_n of_o baptism_n as_o also_o of_o the_o part_n thereof_o and_o general_o touch_v this_o whole_a sacrament_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o third_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v christ_n farwel-token_n to_o his_o church_n and_o a_o sweet_a pledge_n of_o his_o wonder_a kindness_n towards_o mankind_n where_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v manifest_v the_o part_n be_v deliver_v the_o use_n be_v show_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v clear_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v evident_o convince_v and_o the_o mean_v set_v down_o how_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v prepare_v to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n thereof_o with_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o this_o sacrament_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n and_o use_v thereof_o in_o the_o former_a book_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o baptism_n the_o first_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o part_n and_o use_v thereof_o now_o we_o be_v to_o set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v the_o second_o sacrament_n for_o after_o that_o god_n
the_o apostle_n 1_o cor_fw-la 11._o reprove_v the_o abuse_n creep_v into_o this_o sacrament_n and_o labour_v to_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o tarry_v one_o for_o another_o and_o if_o any_o be_v hungry_a 36_o that_o he_o can_v tarry_v he_o must_v before_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d at_o home_n that_o so_o he_o may_v better_o wait_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n now_o he_o will_v never_o have_v give_v counsel_n and_o commandment_n if_o it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a or_o ungodly_a to_o take_v some_o little_a repast_n and_o short_a refresh_v before_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o body_n last_o he_o teach_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o 17_o meat_n nor_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o conclude_v as_o he_o will_v that_o he_o which_o eat_v despise_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o and_o he_o which_o eat_v not_o condemn_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v 19_o so_o must_v it_o be_v in_o this_o indifferent_a practice_n he_o that_o can_v take_v it_o let_v he_o take_v it_o but_o let_v not_o he_o that_o receive_v fast_v judge_v he_o that_o fast_v not_o and_o let_v not_o he_o which_o fast_v not_o condemn_v he_o that_o receive_v fast_v he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n who_o be_v thou_o then_o that_o judge_v a_o other_o man_n servant_n let_v every_o one_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o look_v to_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o own_o work_n let_v we_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v peace_n and_o where_o with_o one_o may_v edisie_v another_o if_o any_o list_n to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o communicant_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n chap._n 7_o of_o the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n although_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o sufficient_o of_o consecration_n 8_o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v wrought_v to_o satisfy_v all_o such_o as_o be_v sober_a mind_v and_o simple_a lover_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o be_v cause_n special_a point_n be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o the_o adversary_n turn_v the_o true_a consecration_n into_o a_o take_v magical_a incantation_n to_o work_v a_o miraculous_a or_o rather_o a_o monstrous_a transubstantiation_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o assure_v and_o handle_v this_o point_n again_o that_o thereby_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v be_v clear_v the_o ignorant_a instruct_v the_o adversaty_n satisfy_v and_o consequent_o their_o mouth_n stop_v consecration_n be_v what_o a_o change_n or_o convert_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n into_o another_o use_n by_o observe_v the_o whole_a institution_n of_o christ_n which_o give_v it_o his_o effect_n we_o confess_v a_o turn_n and_o change_v not_o of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o not_o by_o abolish_n of_o nature_n not_o by_o close_o pronounce_v of_o certain_a word_n but_o in_o the_o use_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o change_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d he_o water_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n signify_v the_o same_o to_o the_o father_n which_o the_o wine_n 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o common_a water_v to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o cattle_n drink_v thereof_o as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v make_v no_o change_n there_o in_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o god_n give_v his_o gracious_a promise_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o account_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n otherwise_o then_o of_o common_a meat_n and_o common_a drink_n the_o stone_n hammer_v in_o the_o quarry_n the_o timber_n hew_v in_o the_o forest_n the_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o furnace_n be_v common_a stuff_n before_o they_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 16_o and_o so_o make_v holy_a and_o sanctify_a to_o god_n and_o man_n the_o say_n and_o sentence_n 28_o of_o the_o heathenish_a poet_n be_v profane_a before_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o pen_n of_o god_n and_o be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o we_o teach_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v use_v and_o observe_v they_o be_v common_a but_o afterward_o they_o be_v holy_a we_o confess_v and_o 〈◊〉_d not_o but_o say_v plain_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o element_n which_o before_o be_v ordinary_a meat_n now_o become_v spiritual_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o use_n before_o they_o serve_v only_o to_o feed_v the_o belly_n now_o they_o serve_v to_o seal_v up_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o discuss_n of_o this_o question_n prayer_n together_o with_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o consecration_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v take_v out_o of_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanks_o give_v for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v 5_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n these_o be_v the_o two_o mean_n the_o word_n and_o prayer_n whereby_o the_o element_n be_v change_v though_o not_o transubstantiate_v yet_o they_o have_v a_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o they_o be_v no_o 2_o more_o common_a bread_n common_a wine_n common_a meat_n but_o a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n a_o warrant_n of_o god_n promise_n a_o holy_a mystery_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o us._n the_o first_o mean_n of_o this_o consecration_n and_o set_v a_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o our_o use_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v the_o evident_a and_o express_a word_n to_o warrant_v our_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n we_o may_v use_v they_o for_o our_o necessity_n and_o comfort_n if_o we_o have_v no_o word_n to_o bear_v out_o the_o practice_n they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v unto_o us._n the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v not_o sanctify_v unto_o adam_n though_o it_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o as_o all_o 31_o creature_n be_v because_o he_o have_v a_o word_n of_o commandment_n not_o to_o eat_v of_o it_o 17_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o after_o the_o flood_n all_o creature_n be_v not_o sanctify_v some_o be_v account_v 2_o unclean_a all_o may_v not_o be_v eat_v all_o may_v not_o be_v offer_v as_o under_o the_o law_n 3_o among_o the_o beast_n only_o they_o be_v clean_o that_o do_v chew_v the_o cud_n and_o divide_v the_o hoof_n and_o among_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n only_o such_o as_o have_v scale_n and_o fin_n be_v call_v clean_o the_o rest_n be_v unclean_a unto_o they_o because_o the_o word_n do_v not_o allow_v but_o restrain_v the_o use_n of_o they_o so_o likewise_o for_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o every_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v not_o a_o 〈◊〉_d not_o any_o flesh_n not_o any_o fish_n not_o oil_n but_o only_a bread_n and_o wine_n these_o two_o be_v consecrate_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v cancel_v by_o the_o word_n the_o second_o mean_n whereby_o the_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v be_v by_o prayer_n for_o albeit_o that_o god_n by_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n have_v sanctify_v all_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o nothing_o of_o itself_o be_v unclean_a 15_o but_o to_o he_o that_o count_v it_o unclean_a yet_o something_o must_v necessary_o be_v do_v on_o our_o part_n otherwise_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a we_o may_v profane_v and_o that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o may_v turn_v into_o evil_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n add_v prayer_n which_o be_v both_o a_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v sanctify_v and_o prepare_v they_o for_o we_o and_o likewise_o a_o petition_n that_o they_o may_v be_v healthful_a for_o we_o and_o we_o thankful_a for_o they_o whereby_o our_o food_n our_o apparel_n and_o all_o the_o succour_n of_o this_o life_n be_v sanctify_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o comfort_n these_o be_v the_o two_o mean_n of_o consecration_n if_o these_o or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v want_v there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a consecration_n if_o then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v have_v eat_v swine_n flesh_n which_o indeed_o 7_o part_v the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o
chew_v not_o the_o cud_n they_o shall_v have_v sin_v because_o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v and_o therefore_o albeit_o they_o have_v pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o give_v thanks_n never_o so_o much_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o make_v their_o practice_n lawful_a which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v make_v unlawful_a or_o if_o they_o have_v offer_v a_o clean_a and_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o not_o make_v humble_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o accept_v they_o and_o their_o oblation_n it_o can_v not_o have_v due_a effect_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v hinder_v by_o their_o unworthynesse_n so_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n sacred_a supper_n we_o use_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o warrant_v we_o to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n out_o of_o this_o word_n we_o allege_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o hereunto_o we_o join_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n that_o god_n will_v 〈◊〉_d we_o and_o 〈◊〉_d we_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o own_o ordinance_n thus_o albeit_o we_o have_v no_o forge_a transubstantiation_n we_o have_v a_o true_a consecration_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n can_v work_v it_o which_o be_v the_o mean_v leave_v unto_o we_o for_o this_o purpose_n if_o we_o be_v 7_o any_o way_n deceive_v it_o be_v the_o scripture_n which_o have_v deceive_v us._n it_o remain_v now_o to_o mark_v the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n for_o our_o 1_o far_a instruction_n if_o by_o use_v the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n we_o confess_v a_o change_n and_o conversion_n wrought_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n then_o we_o be_v false_o charge_v and_o slander_v to_o have_v no_o consecration_n we_o pronounce_v the_o same_o word_n of_o consecration_n that_o christ_n pronounce_v we_o observe_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o christ_n observe_v and_o charge_v we_o to_o do_v we_o show_v forth_o plain_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o 1_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o our_o sight_n and_o among_o we_o crucify_v we_o speak_v open_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o the_o people_n understand_v we_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o accept_v we_o and_o render_v he_o thanks_n for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n last_o we_o take_v the_o outward_a element_n and_o join_v the_o word_n unto_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o be_v make_v to_o we_o a_o sacrament_n nay_o if_o to_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n ourselves_o our_o soul_n our_o body_n our_o alm_n for_o the_o poor_a our_o prayer_n and_o thanksgivinge_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n for_o our_o redemption_n be_v a_o oblatiou_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n we_o have_v both_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o our_o churché_n though_o we_o offer_v not_o up_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a unto_o his_o father_n we_o offer_v up_o as_o much_o as_o we_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o offer_v but_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v once_o offer_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o wasthe_v priest_n he_o be_v the_o altar_n he_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n leave_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n and_o he_o which_o presume_v to_o offer_v he_o again_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n tread_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o his_o foot_n count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n unholy_a and_o have_v renounce_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ._n now_o if_o we_o clean_v precise_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o consecrate_v what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o popish_a priest_n who_o whisper_v their_o word_n close_o that_o no_o man_n hear_v use_v a_o strange_a tongue_n that_o no_o man_n understand_v bring_v in_o pryvate_a mass_n whereat_o none_o communicate_v deliver_v dry_a communion_n wherein_o no_o man_n drink_v exhort_v no_o man_n speak_v to_o no_o man_n and_o if_o they_o do_v consecrate_v they_o consecrate_v only_o for_o themselves_o and_o not_o for_o other_o wherefore_o we_o detest_v the_o opprobrious_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n of_o the_o profane_a piste_n who_o in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o shemei_n and_o of_o kahshake_v rail_v false_o vile_o and_o slanderous_o against_o our_o communion_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n without_o grace_n without_o virtue_n without_o sanctification_n bare_a sign_n of_o christ_n absent_a no_o better_a than_o our_o common_a breakfast_n dinner_n and_o supper_n thus_o they_o speak_v base_o proud_o and_o scornful_o of_o our_o communion_n but_o all_o the_o world_n know_v they_o speak_v untrue_o we_o hold_v a_o effectual_a consecration_n in_o both_o the_o sacrament_n though_o we_o deny_v a_o real_a conversion_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v no_o more_o common_a water_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o void_a of_o a_o spiritual_a effect_n it_o be_v not_o without_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n so_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v not_o from_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o but_o from_o one_o use_n to_o another_o not_o in_o themselves_o but_o to_o we_o not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o in_o their_o end_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o they_o be_v before_o again_o be_v these_o sign_n sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v that_o be_v deliver_v and_o receive_v then_o hereby_o we_o learn_v what_o use_v be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o remnant_n and_o leave_n remain_v after_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o who_o see_v not_o hereby_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o holy_a use_n and_o lawful_a participation_n appoint_v be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n they_o differ_v nothing_o from_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n sell_v in_o other_o place_n and_o take_v in_o our_o house_n therefore_o 8_o among_o diverse_a the_o remainder_n be_v accustomable_o use_v to_o be_v burn_v 25_o among_o some_o it_o be_v give_v to_o little_a child_n that_o be_v in_o the_o school_n among_o other_o they_o do_v eat_v in_o the_o xi_o common_a assembly_n at_o their_o feast_n of_o love_n so_o that_o out_o of_o the_o sacred_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o do_v eat_v it_o as_o common_a bread_n they_o do_v drink_v it_o as_o common_a wine_n we_o see_v in_o baptism_n the_o water_n remain_v and_o not_o use_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o common_a use_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v alike_o and_o of_o the_o same_o worthiness_n no_o more_o be_v consecrate_v then_o be_v receive_v and_o apply_v this_o also_o be_v evident_a by_o 4_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o the_o water_n flow_v from_o thence_o represent_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o isralite_n that_o drink_v thereof_o not_o to_o the_o beast_n and_o cattle_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o it_o so_o much_o be_v consecrate_v water_n as_o they_o receive_v not_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o when_o john_n 6_o baptize_v in_o jordan_n not_o all_o the_o ruuer_n but_o all_o that_o which_o be_v apply_v be_v sanctify_v so_o when_o he_o baptize_v in_o 23_o enon_n because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o whole_a stream_n be_v hallow_v but_o so_o much_o as_o he_o use_v wherefore_o whatsoever_o remain_v after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d lawful_a y_o to_o common_a and_o ordinary_a use_n moreover_o if_o the_o sanctification_n of_o every_o creature_n whether_o 3_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o teach_v a_o profitable_a instruction_n namely_o that_o no_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v no_o gift_n to_o be_v use_v no_o blessing_n to_o be_v enjoy_v tend_v to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n or_o comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o lord_n indeed_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n in_o it_o seife_n be_v good_a and_o every_o gift_n be_v holy_a yet_o if_o we_o partake_v they_o without_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o creator_n to_o we_o they_o become_v unholy_a unclean_a and_o unpure_a now_o if_o this_o be_v needful_a in_o use_v the_o common_a creature_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n much_o more_o be_v it_o necessary_a in_o receive_v these_o pledge_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o feed_v our_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n behold_v here_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v christ_n when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o bread_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o his_o father_n wherein_o he_o show_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o of_o the_o communicantes_fw-la to_o wit_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n
promise_n be_v strong_a in_o faith_n 18_o and_o under_o hope_n believe_v above_o hope_n before_o circumcision_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o thus_o also_o the_o believe_a thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n though_o he_o do_v neuer_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o 40_o and_o be_v the_o same_o day_n with_o he_o in_o paradise_n he_o be_v not_o crucify_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o transgression_n neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v because_o he_o believe_v 1_o but_o he_o believe_v while_o he_o suffer_v he_o be_v not_o baptize_v he_o receive_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o his_o 10_o say_v save_v he_o spiritual_o eatinge_v the_o true_a food_n of_o everlasting_a life_n rome_n 10._o with_o the_o hart_n man_n believe_v unto_o rightcousnesse_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v unto_o salvation_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v 4_o by_o faith_n and_o john_n 11._o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o he_o shall_v live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o 26_o shall_v never_o die_v this_o minister_v great_a comfort_n in_o trial_n and_o tribulation_n to_o consider_v that_o howsoever_o by_o sickness_n by_o persecution_n by_o imprisonment_n we_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n 35_o yet_o we_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o christ_n though_o we_o may_v be_v hinder_v from_o eat_v he_o sacramental_o yet_o we_o can_v be_v hinder_v from_o eat_v he_o spiritual_o though_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o we_o can_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n or_o violence_n of_o his_o instrument_n be_v keep_v from_o feed_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n to_o salvation_n again_o other_o receive_v christ_n only_o sacramental_o and_o not_o spiritual_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o receive_v the_o bare_a sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o which_o receive_v christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v true_o join_v to_o he_o so_o they_o eat_v he_o sacramental_o that_o handle_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o true_a body_n but_o because_o they_o want_v faith_n they_o want_v the_o mean_n to_o receive_v christ_n himself_o thus_o many_o have_v be_v baptize_v that_o be_v never_o regenerate_v and_o inward_o purge_v 13_o as_o appear_v in_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n who_o hart_n be_v not_o upright_o so_o that_o albeit_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n and_o repentance_n yet_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n so_o many_o have_v resort_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o never_o draw_v nourishment_n or_o strength_n of_o faith_n from_o he_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o thus_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d some_o neither_o receive_n christ_n spiritual_o nor_o sacramental_o and_o such_o be_v they_o that_o never_o come_v to_o christ_n nor_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v they_o that_o live_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n as_o infidel_n jew_n turk_n saracen_n persian_n and_o such_o like_a these_o mast_n needs_o perish_v in_o the_o deep_a flood_n of_o god_n endless_a judgement_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o 3_o heavenly_a treasure_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n and_o the_o sacrament_n his_o instrument_n whereby_o these_o grace_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o church_n the_o party_n to_o who_o both_o these_o belong_v so_o such_o as_o be_v without_o christ_n without_o the_o sacrament_n without_o grace_n without_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o without_o the_o privilege_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 26_o and_o be_v as_o dog_n to_o who_o the_o child_n bread_n do_v not_o belong_v last_o other_o receive_v christ_n both_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n and_o sacramental_o with_o the_o mouth_n who_o be_v partaker_n both_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v who_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o l._n johan._n &_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d l._n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n thatsat_fw-la at_o the_o table_n with_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v receive_v he_o apply_v the_o outward_a part_n to_o their_o body_n and_o the_o inward_a part_n to_o their_o soul_n also_o thus_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o ch_z to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v receive_v he_o spiritual_o and_o sacramental_o to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n &_o thus_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o seek_v to_o come_v to_o ch_n whensover_v we_o come_v to_o the_o sa_fw-fr of_o ch_z wherefore_o we_o see_v what_o difference_n and_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o those_o that_o receive_v christ_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o again_o see_v only_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o inward_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o such_o as_o show_v themselves_o unfaithful_a and_o unrepentant_a so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v be_v know_v so_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v without_o faith_n without_o repentance_n without_o sanctification_n have_v no_o right_a and_o interest_n in_o this_o bless_a communion_n for_o if_o every_o one_o shall_v without_o difference_n be_v admit_v and_o receive_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o bless_a fellowship_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o sty_n of_o unclean_a swine_n a_o stable_n of_o unclean_a beast_n a_o cage_n of_o 〈◊〉_d bird_n and_o as_o christ_n speak_v the_o 46_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o thief_n god_n do_v shut_v out_o of_o his_o 6_o sanctuary_n every_o stranger_n uncircum_fw-la cise_v in_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o command_v also_o the_o priest_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a between_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a 〈◊〉_d she_o to_o belong_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n math._n 7._o give_v you_o not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n neither_o cast_v you_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_v lest_o they_o tread_v you_o under_o their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d again_o all_o to_o rend_v you_o if_o therefore_o such_o as_o remain_v in_o gross_a and_o open_a sin_n of_o blasphemy_n swear_v contempt_n of_o god_n word_n adultery_n 〈◊〉_d uncleanness_n wantonness_n drunkenness_n maliciousness_n and_o such_o like_a offer_v themselves_o at_o any_o time_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o partake_v this_o supper_n and_o as_o it_o be_v insectious_a leper_n come_v into_o the_o lord_n host_n 5_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v the_o pastor_n duty_n to_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o bar_v they_o from_o this_o sacrament_n until_o there_o appear_v in_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o offence_n shall_v not_o the_o shepherd_n fever_n the_o rot_a and_o 〈◊〉_d sheep_n from_o the_o fold_n do_v not_o 6_o a_o little_a leaven_n sour_a the_o whole_a lump_n will_v a_o householder_n admit_v into_o his_o house_n every_o one_o that_o vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o household_n the_o idother_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 1_o will_v not_o suffer_v all_o to_o approach_v to_o their_o sacrifice_n their_o heathenish_a sacrifice_n but_o cry_v out_o that_o profane_a person_n shall_v be_v pack_v and_o get_v they_o thence_o and_o not_o presume_v to_o offer_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n such_o as_o have_v a_o very_a clear_a 〈◊〉_d aine_z and_o spring_n of_o water_n commit_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o see_v 〈◊〉_d swine_n come_v to_o ward_v it_o 37_o must_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o trouble_v the_o spring_n and_o annoy_v the_o water_n shall_v they_o then_o that_o have_v the_o sacred_a and_o hallow_a spring_n not_o common_a water_n but_o of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n spring_v up_o to_o eternallife_n commit_v unto_o they_o 4_o suffer_v such_o as_o be_v notorious_o 〈◊〉_d with_o sin_n to_o profane_v the_o blood_n
unworthiness_n in_o receive_v the_o supper_n chap._n 16._o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o first_o part_n of_o examination_n as_o we_o have_v weigh_v the_o necessity_n of_o prepare_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o so_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v such_o as_o will_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n prepare_v themselves_o ourselves_o to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o comfort_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n must_v diligent_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o these_o 4._o point_n with_o knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o those_o who_o they_o have_v offend_v it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o person_n that_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n to_o know_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n and_o understande_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n second_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o look_v for_o salvation_n in_o he_o alone_o inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v save_v so_o then_o we_o must_v come_v with_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o hand_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n three_o to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v our_o sin_n to_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a hatred_n as_o our_o deadly_a and_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n and_o to_o have_v godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o which_o may_v cause_v repentance_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v off_o last_o to_o love_v our_o brother_n true_o and_o sincere_o yea_o even_o our_o enemy_n if_o we_o find_v not_o these_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o we_o must_v careful_o use_v all_o holy_a mean_n appoint_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o begin_v they_o in_o we_o otherwise_o our_o estate_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v fearful_a and_o dangerous_a we_o must_v with_o all_o sincerity_n conscience_n and_o zcale_v use_v prayer_n the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v conference_n meditation_n and_o such_o like_a help_n as_o may_v further_o they_o in_o us._n if_o we_o do_v find_v they_o in_o we_o though_o feeble_a and_o in_o great_a want_n and_o weakness_n we_o be_v not_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o sacrment_n but_o to_o come_v thereunto_o to_o seek_v strength_n of_o faith_n &_o increase_v of_o obedience_n wherefore_o 28_o our_o saviour_n call_v such_o unto_o he_o come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o sore_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o take_v my_o yoke_n on_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n upon_o your_o soul_n for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a and_o chap_n 12._o a_o bruise_a 20_o reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v till_o he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n touch_v the_o first_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v word_n that_o such_o as_o will_v come_v aright_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v know_v what_o to_o believe_v and_o must_v learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o heavenly_a prayer_n which_o he_o make_v a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n use_v these_o word_n to_o his_o father_n 3_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n we_o must_v know_v how_o miserable_a all_o man_n be_v of_o themselves_o that_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o the_o very_a firebrand_n of_o hell_n they_o that_o want_v this_o knowledge_n can_v judge_v aright_o of_o the_o part_n and_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n nor_o desire_v this_o heavenly_a meat_n which_o nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n so_o then_o knowledge_n must_v necessary_o go_v before_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o it_o know_v and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v small_a knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o little_a faith_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n according_a 17_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n roman_n 10._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n require_v of_o we_o when_o we_o approach_v to_o this_o sacrament_n stand_v in_o these_o two_o communion_n point_n first_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n second_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o in_o these_o two_o branch_n stand_v the_o first_o part_n of_o examinarion_n and_o these_o two_o point_n be_v so_o near_o join_v and_o knit_v together_o that_o no_o man_n can_v throrough_o know_v god_n unless_o he_o know_v himself_o and_o no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o except_o he_o know_v god_n in_o who_o 28_o he_o live_v move_v and_o have_v his_o be_v under_o these_o two_o head_n many_o particular_a point_n be_v contain_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o those_o that_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o sacrament_n first_o that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n that_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v in_o three_o person_n 7_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holyghost_n second_o that_o god_n make_v man_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n good_a and_o govern_v all_o thing_n well_o three_o man_n do_v fall_v through_o the_o entisement_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o own_o wilful_a disobedience_n in_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n four_o there_o be_v ten_o commandment_n divide_v into_o two_o table_n where_o of_o the_o four_o first_o commandment_n concern_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n the_o six_o last_v our_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n five_o we_o can_v keep_v these_o commandment_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o we_o break_v they_o daily_o in_o motion_n in_o thought_n in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o breach_n where_o of_o deserve_v 26_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o be_v all_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n death_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n and_o hell_n fire_n after_o this_o life_n six_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n or_o remedy_n in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 35_o who_o be_v god_n &_o man_n god_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v death_n and_o man_n that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o have_v pacify_v god_n wrath_n fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o that_o law_n sanctify_v our_o nature_n adopt_v we_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o make_v our_o duty_n though_o weak_a acceptable_a to_o his_o father_n seven_o all_o have_v not_o deliverance_n by_o he_o but_o only_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n 30_o who_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o through_o he_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o we_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n eight_o faith_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n apply_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n particular_o to_o ourselves_o and_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n unto_o us._n nine_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n through_o faith_n 74_o we_o may_v not_o live_v as_o we_o list_v this_o unspeakable_a mercy_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o all_o worldly_a and_o sinfulllust_n to_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 5_o because_o no_o unrighteous_a person_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ten_o this_o faith_n which_o bring_v forth_o a_o reform_a life_n be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy-ghoaste_a through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v true_o expound_v and_o profitable_o apply_v with_o doctrine_n confutation_n exhortation_n correction_n reformation_n and_o consolation_n and_o it_o be_v increase_v beside_o by_o read_v pray_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n eleventh_o touch_v prayer_n we_o have_v a_o perfect_a platform_n leave_v we_o 9_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o contain_v six_o petition_n the_o three_o first_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o three_o last_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o own_o body_n and_o soul_n 12._o the_o sacrament_n be_v another_o help_n to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v faith_n which_o be_v outward_a sign_n and_o seal_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o christ&_n christ&_n all_o his_o save_a grace_n be_v give_v unto_o us._n these_o be_v two_o in_o number_n baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n assure_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v for_o give_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o bear_v a_o new_a to_o god_n the_o lord_n supper_n assure_v we_o that_o by_o bread_n and_o wine_n give_v and_o receive_v according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n
misrable_a people_n lead_v by_o such_o blind_a guide_v o_o miserable_a guide_n of_o such_o blind_a people_n what_o a_o woeful_a condition_n be_v this_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o their_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n &_o yet_o her_o son_n and_o daughter_n can_v never_o assure_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v baptize_v though_o they_o make_v the_o want_n thereof_o 5_o a_o mark_n of_o reprobation_n or_o ever_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o ever_o to_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d or_o absolve_v see_v all_o hang_v upon_o the_o priest_n intention_n observation_n ordination_n this_o be_v the_o lamen_n table_n condition_n of_o all_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n and_o grievous_a bondage_n of_o superstition_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n no_o comfort_n no_o joy_n of_o hart_n in_o such_o a_o doubtful_a and_o doleful_a religion_n wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 4_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n now_o among_o all_o other_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o profanation_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n none_o be_v more_o notable_a and_o notorious_a than_o that_o great_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v indeed_o a_o mass_n of_o many_o abomination_n and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v great_o like_v of_o those_o that_o be_v enamour_v of_o it_o as_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o bucol_n fair_a yet_o seem_v fair_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o love_n it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o error_n a_o lump_n of_o confusion_n a_o bottomless_a gulf_n of_o all_o blasphemy_n and_o a_o engine_n 3_o that_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n they_o make_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n not_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thansgiving_n but_o propitiatory_a to_o be_v offer_v by_o a_o masse-priest_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o save_v man_n and_o not_o only_o to_o save_v man_n but_o sometime_o their_o pig_n and_o their_o swine_n from_o disease_n for_o they_o have_v a_o mass_n common_o call_v the_o mass_n of_o saint_n antony_n yea_o if_o a_o poor_a woman_n hen_n be_v sick_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v lose_v she_o may_v procure_v a_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o it_o and_o hereby_o although_o no_o good_a redound_v to_o anthony_n the_o party_n yet_o some_o gain_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o priest_n who_o 32_o if_o he_o see_v no_o money_n will_v say_v no_o mass_n and_o be_v not_o these_o more_o beastly_a and_o unclean_a than_o swine_n yea_o more_o mad_a than_o mad_a man_n thus_o to_o abuse_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o turn_v that_o to_o their_o own_o profit_n which_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o people_n comfort_n do_v they_o not_o by_o this_o mean_n make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n biel_n while_o they_o offer_v up_o a_o new_a that_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v have_v sanctify_v we_o for_o ever_o and_o yet_o behold_v more_o abomination_n than_o these_o the_o right_a end_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v base_o esteem_v they_o make_v it_o of_o speclall_a force_n against_o tempest_n against_o sickness_n against_o war_n available_a to_o save_v cattle_n to_o cure_v the_o fever_n to_o restore_v lose_v thing_n yea_o profitable_a for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o 27_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la sine_fw-la bono_fw-mi motu_fw-la utentis_fw-la that_o be_v only_o be_v present_a at_o the_o work_n do_v though_o there_o be_v never_o a_o good_a motion_n bring_v thereunto_o by_o he_o that_o be_v present_a thus_o they_o make_v the_o mass_n devise_v by_o antichrist_n more_o precious_a than_o the_o holy_a supper_n institute_v by_o christ._n touch_v the_o word_n mass_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o neither_o the_o name_n nor_o thing_n mean_v by_o the_o name_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o 〈◊〉_d and_o approve_a writer_n for_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o call_v the_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n by_o that_o name_n tertullian_n cyprian_n jerome_n augustine_n lactantius_n know_v it_o not_o these_o lataine_a father_n use_v it_o not_o again_o the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n chrysostom_n basill_n nazianzen_n gregory_n nissene_n and_o other_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o it_o they_o pass_v by_o it_o as_o a_o stranger_n unto_o they_o but_o as_o there_o go_v many_o forge_a and_o 〈◊〉_d write_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n so_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o word_n mass_n may_v be_v find_v in_o such_o base_a and_o bastard_n book_n as_o in_o augustine_n 〈◊〉_d sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la &_o jerom_n on_o 11_o the_o proverb_n which_o book_n be_v never_o make_v by_o they_o but_o be_v of_o another_o style_n and_o of_o a_o late_a stamp_n and_o howsoever_o some_o will_v derive_v it_o from_o the_o 10_o haebrew_n word_n missath_n which_o signify_v a_o oblation_n yet_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v all_o one_o fecit_fw-la with_o missio_fw-la which_o import_v a_o send_v away_o and_o a_o licens_v to_o depart_v and_o therefore_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v remissa_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o remssio_fw-la for_o this_o be_v the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n novice_n and_o such_o as_o be_v ni_fw-fr new_o plant_v in_o the_o church_n be_v convert_v srom_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n and_o from_o infidelity_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o yet_o baptize_v till_o they_o be_v able_a 15_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o such_o as_o ask_v of_o they_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o profession_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n likewise_o such_o as_o cpistol_n deny_v the_o faith_n by_o sink_v and_o shrink_v under_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n or_o commit_v some_o other_o heinous_a offence_n be_v enjoin_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n who_o they_o have_v grievous_o offend_v no_o withstand_v they_o may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o public_a prayer_n the_o church_n and_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o may_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n nor_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherefore_o after_o the_o prayer_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o sermon_n end_v the_o deaconsay_v to_o such_o as_o be_v bar_v either_o by_o age_n or_o want_v of_o sufficient_a knowledge_n or_o their_o own_o offence_n from_o the_o sacrament_n item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v go_v you_o hence_o you_o may_v depart_v moreover_o such_o as_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o their_o brother_n be_v will_v to_o depart_v &_o not_o 23_o to_o trouble_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o stay_v to_o communicate_v of_o this_o dismiss_v and_o send_v away_o all_o novice_n 〈◊〉_d and_o careless_a person_n which_o either_o may_v not_o or_o 〈◊〉_d not_o communicate_v and_o of_o this_o proclamation_n of_o the_o deacon_n the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v call_v the_o mass_n that_o be_v a_o dismiss_v of_o all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v not_o to_o communicate_v but_o when_o through_o negligence_n of_o the_o people_n or_o covetousness_n of_o the_o priest_n this_o order_n be_v alter_v yet_o the_o name_n be_v retain_v and_o now_o it_o be_v use_v for_o another_o thing_n to_o wit_n for_o that_o solemn_a action_n be_v whereby_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o have_v just_o abolish_v both_o the_o name_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mass_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o have_v frustrate_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o take_v from_o we_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o albeit_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v true_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o thaks-giving_a to_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v a_o present_v and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o god_n a_o live_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n and_o be_v join_v with_o alm_n and_o relief_n to_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o every_o man_n ability_n which_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n yet_o as_o they_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o real_a external_a bodily_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o native_a and_o proper_a signification_n and_o themselves_o to_o be_v true_o and_o prope_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n to_o offer_v
marriage_n somuch_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n institute_v before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n while_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n 18_o and_o bless_v of_o god_n who_o say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o let_v we_o make_v he_o a_o helper_n meet_v for_o he_o this_o estate_n christ_n do_v not_o abrogate_v and_o disannul_v but_o repeat_v and_o confirm_v 4._o not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o by_o his_o own_o presence_n and_o have_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o lawful_a remedy_n against_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n we_o account_v it_o a_o honourable_a estate_n of_o life_n among_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o 10._o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v and_o cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o their_o worm_n shall_v never_o die_v and_o their_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 6_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o wantoness_n nor_o bugger_n nor_o drunkard_n shall_v inhere_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o sacrament_n we_o can_v call_v and_o account_v it_o a_o sacrament_n for_o diverse_a weighty_a reason_n &_o evident_a cause_n first_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n but_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n again_o matrimony_n may_v be_v among_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o matrimony_n of_o infidel_n be_v lawful_a god_n do_v institute_v it_o for_o all_o mankind_n the_o commandment_n be_v general_a increase_n and_o multiply_v the_o apole_n teach_v that_o if_o the_o unbelieve_a woman_n will_v dwell_v with_o the_o believe_a husband_n 39_o he_o must_v not_o put_v she_o away_o for_o her_o infidelity_n and_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o person_n see_v therefore_o it_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o law_n and_o make_v honourable_a among_o all_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o member_n only_o of_o the_o church_n three_o it_o be_v not_o common_a and_o command_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a and_o necessary_a that_o all_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v marry_v 12_o every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a gift_n some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o and_o albeit_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v grace_n to_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o in_o some_o sort_n church_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v partake_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o require_v they_o or_o whether_o we_o regard_v our_o own_o weakness_n who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o holy_a mean_n and_o profitable_a help_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n see_v then_o matrimony_n be_v not_o command_v to_o all_o neither_o serve_v to_o confirm_v faith_n it_o can_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o sacrament_n four_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordinance_n of_o god_n aply_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o matrimony_n be_v not_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n apply_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n much_o less_o be_v it_o a_o common_a instrument_n of_o the_o common_a salvation_n and_o benefit_n that_o all_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n furthermore_o we_o have_v show_v how_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o in_o this_o point_n for_fw-mi ou_fw-fr adversary_n call_v matrimony_n a_o profanation_n 15._o of_o holy_a order_n and_o pigghius_n another_o say_v it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o keep_v many_o concubine_n then_o to_o marry_v if_o matrimony_n be_v a_o holy_a sa_fw-fr how_o shall_v the_o sacred_a order_n of_o your_o priesthood_n be_v profane_v pollute_a and_o defile_v thereby_o last_o it_o 〈◊〉_d no_o promise_n of_o salvation_n join_v to_o it_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v though_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o use_v lawful_o in_o every_o sacra_fw-la there_o must_v be_v likewise_o a_o outward_a sign_n or_o element_n as_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o breed_v and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n together_o with_o a_o sand_n ctisieng_v word_n to_o warrant_v it_o but_o in_o this_o suppose_a sacra_fw-la there_o be_v neither_o matter_n nor_o word_n therefore_o no_o sacra_fw-la the_o answer_n that_o belarmin_n make_v to_o this_o last_o reason_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o their_o doctrine_n itself_o namely_o that_o the_o word_n of_o iustitution_n be_v 6_o take_v thce_n which_o be_v the_o word_n express_v their_o mutual_a consent_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n or_o sign_n be_v the_o party_n marry_v for_o not_o every_o word_n can_v consecrate_v &_o sanctify_v 5_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o the_o marry_a person_n be_v receiver_n of_o this_o pretend_a and_o suppose_a sa._n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v the_o matter_n or_o sign_n for_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o receiver_n be_v two_o distinct_a outward_a part_n of_o a_o sa_o so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v consounded_a or_o mingle_v together_o as_o besore_n we_o declare_v chap_n 3_o the_o matter_n can_v be_v the_o receiver_n the_o receiver_n can_v be_v the_o matter_n the_o thing_n receive_v can_v be_v the_o receiver_n the_o receiver_n can_v be_v the_o thing_n receive_v if_o then_o the_o person_n maty_v be_v the_o receiver_n they_o can_v be_v the_o sign_n receive_v if_o any_o far_a object_n and_o say_v marriage_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o spiritual_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o institute_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o that_o point_n but_o for_o other_o end_n which_o we_o name_v before_o beside_o if_o we_o shall_v call_v all_o sign_n of_o holy_a thing_n sacrament_n we_o shall_v treble_v the_o number_n of_o 7._o for_o so_o many_o comparison_n as_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n we_o shall_v have_v sacrament_n &_o then_o the_o star_n a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n leaven_n a_o draw-net_n a_o shepherd_n a_o vine_n a_o door_n nay_o a_o thief_n a_o murderer_n and_o infinite_a other_o thing_n shall_v be_v sacrament_n which_o sometime_o be_v make_v sign_n of_o holy_a thing_n this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n as_o to_o multiply_v absurdity_n last_o the_o sabbaoth_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n in_o their_o generation_n 8_o and_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a rest_n in_o christ_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o ordinary_a sacrament_n albeit_o it_o be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v of_o god_n wherefore_o all_o mystical_a and_o signify_v sign_n be_v not_o sacrament_n but_o the_o great_a reason_n where_o of_o they_o be_v most_o confident_a be_v where_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o the_o rhemish_a interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d read_v this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o word_n signify_o a_o mystery_n or_o secret_a but_o not_o every_o mystery_n or_o secret_n be_v a_o sacrament_n neither_o will_v they_o admit_v a_o sacrament_n wheresoever_o a_o mystery_n be_v name_v second_o the_o apost_n speak_v not_o of_o matrimony_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v declare_v this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o apostle_n prevent_v this_o very_a objection_n and_o show_v in_o what_o respect_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o mystery_n for_o where_o one_o may_v happy_o object_v and_o say_v do_v thou_o call_v marriage_n this_o mystery_n he_o answer_v i_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o marriage_n i_o speak_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n this_o appear_v likewise_o in_o that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o great_a mystery_n that_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a but_o the_o conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v sensible_a not_o secret_a much_o less_o a_o great_a secret_a now_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v mystery_n 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacramental_a union_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v between_o the_o representation_n and_o the_o thing_n represent_v so_o that_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n that_o one_o be_v present_a to_o the_o eye_n the_o hand_n the_o mouth_n and_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n the_o other_o by_o the_o power_n and_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v as_o present_v in_o a_o wonderful_a mystical_a and_o secret_a manner_n to_o